that_o they_o do_v not_o help_v we_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o thing_n but_o in_o respect_n to_o the_o preservation_n of_o our_o body_n and_o not_o according_a to_o what_o they_o be_v in_o themselves_o be_v exact_o true_a in_o this_o case_n since_o we_o have_v a_o more_o exact_a knowledge_n of_o the_o motion_n or_o rest_v of_o body_n in_o proportion_n to_o their_o nearness_n and_o which_o we_o can_v examine_v by_o the_o sense_n than_o when_o they_o be_v so_o distant_a that_o the_o relation_n they_o have_v to_o our_o body_n cease_v as_o when_o they_o be_v five_o or_o six_o hundred_o pace_n from_o we_o if_o they_o be_v of_o a_o ordinary_a bigness_n and_o even_o near_a than_o that_o if_o they_o be_v less_o or_o in_o fine_a farther_z off_z if_o they_o be_v great_a chap._n x._o of_o error_n about_o sensible_a quality_n i._o a_o distinction_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n ii_o a_o explication_n of_o the_o organ_n of_o the_o sense_n iii_o to_o what_o part_n of_o the_o body_n the_o soul_n be_v immediate_o unite_v iu._n how_o object_n act_n upon_o body_n v._o how_o upon_o the_o soul_n with_o reason_n why_o the_o soul_n do_v not_o perceive_v the_o motion_n of_o the_o fibre_n of_o the_o body_n vi_o four_o thing_n which_o be_v confound_v in_o every_o sensation_n we_o have_v see_v in_o the_o precede_a chapter_n that_o the_o judgement_n we_o form_n by_o these_o mean_n of_o our_o eye_n about_o extension_n figure_n and_o motion_n be_v never_o exact_o true_a yet_o we_o must_v confess_v they_o be_v not_o absolute_o false_a they_o include_v at_o least_o this_o truth_n that_o extension_n figure_n and_o motion_n whatever_o they_o be_v be_v without_o we_o it_o be_v true_a we_o often_o see_v thing_n which_o be_v not_o and_o which_o never_o be_v and_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o conclude_v that_o a_o thing_n be_v without_o we_o from_o hence_o only_o that_o we_o see_v it_o without_o we_o there_o be_v no_o necessary_a connexion_n between_o a_o idea_n that_o be_v present_v to_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n and_o the_o existence_n of_o a_o thing_n which_o this_o idea_n represent_v that_o which_o happen_v to_o those_o who_o sleep_n or_o be_v delirious_a sufficient_o prove_v this_o however_o we_o can_v ordinary_o be_v assure_v that_o extension_n figure_n and_o motion_n which_o we_o see_v be_v without_o we_o these_o be_v not_o mere_a imaginary_a thing_n they_o be_v real_a and_o we_o be_v not_o deceive_v if_o we_o believe_v they_o have_v a_o real_a existence_n and_o which_o be_v independent_a of_o our_o mind_n though_o it_o be_v very_o explanation_n very_o see_v the_o explanation_n difficult_a to_o prove_v it_o it_o be_v then_o evident_a that_o the_o judgement_n we_o make_v about_o the_o extension_n figure_n and_o motion_n of_o body_n contain_v some_o truth_n but_o the_o same_o can_v be_v say_v of_o those_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o light_n colour_n sapour_n odour_n and_o all_o other_o sensible_a quality_n for_o truth_n be_v never_o to_o be_v find_v there_o as_o we_o have_v show_v before_o we_o do_v not_o here_o distinguish_v light_n from_o colour_n because_o we_o believe_v they_o be_v not_o very_o different_a nor_o can_v be_v separately_z explain_v we_o shall_v be_v oblige_v to_o speak_v of_o other_o sensible_a quality_n in_o general_n at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o we_o treat_v of_o these_o two_o because_o they_o may_v be_v explain_v from_o the_o same_o principle_n we_o ought_v to_o be_v very_o attentive_a to_o the_o thing_n that_o follow_v for_o they_o be_v of_o the_o most_o important_a consequence_n and_o much_o more_o useful_a than_o those_o thing_n we_o have_v yet_o speak_v of_o i_o suppose_v first_o body_n distinction_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n that_o the_o reader_n have_v make_v some_o reflection_n upon_o the_o two_o mind_n two_o i_o here_o cast_v idea_n every_o thing_n that_o be_v the_o immediate_a object_n of_o the_o mind_n idea_n which_o be_v find_v in_o our_o soul_n one_o which_o represent_v the_o body_n to_o we_o and_o the_o other_o the_o mind_n that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o distinguish_v they_o by_o the_o positive_a attribute_n which_o they_o include_v in_o a_o word_n that_o he_o be_v well_o persuade_v that_o extension_n be_v different_a from_o thought_n or_o else_o i_o suppose_v he_o to_o have_v read_v and_o consider_v some_o place_n of_o st._n augustin_n as_o the_o 10_o chapt._n of_o the_o 10_o book_n of_o the_o trinity_n the_o four_o and_o 14_o chap._n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o quantity_n of_o the_o soul_n or_o the_o meditation_n of_o descartes_n especial_o that_o which_o respect_v the_o distinction_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n or_o last_o the_o six_o discourse_n of_o m._n de_fw-fr cordemoy_n du_fw-fr discernement_fw-fr de_fw-fr l'ame_n &_o du_fw-fr corpse_n i_o suppose_v also_o sense_n ii_o explication_n of_o the_o organ_n of_o the_o sense_n that_o he_o know_v the_o anatomy_n of_o the_o organ_n of_o the_o sense_n and_o that_o they_o be_v compose_v of_o small_a branch_n which_o have_v their_o original_a in_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o brain_n whence_o they_o disperse_v themselves_o through_o all_o the_o member_n of_o sensation_n and_o that_o at_o last_o without_o any_o interruption_n terminate_v at_o the_o extreme_a part_n of_o the_o body_n that_o whilst_o we_o be_v awake_a or_o in_o health_n one_o of_o their_o extremity_n can_v be_v move_v but_o the_o other_o be_v also_o move_v because_o of_o their_o perpetual_a intention_n just_a as_o a_o extend_a cord_n can_v be_v move_v in_o one_o part_n without_o communicate_v motion_n to_o another_o the_o reader_n must_v also_o know_v that_o these_o little_a string_n or_o branch_n may_v be_v affect_v after_o two_o way_n either_o at_o the_o end_n which_o be_v at_o the_o extremity_n of_o the_o body_n or_o at_o that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o brain_n if_o these_o little_a string_n be_v shake_v by_o the_o action_n of_o external_n body_n upon_o they_o and_o this_o motion_n be_v not_o communicate_v to_o the_o brain_n as_o it_o often_o happen_v in_o sleep_n than_o the_o mind_n receive_v no_o new_a sensation_n by_o that_o action_n but_o if_o these_o string_n be_v move_v in_o the_o brain_n by_o the_o course_n of_o the_o animal_n spirit_n or_o by_o some_o other_o cause_n the_o soul_n perceive_v something_o although_o the_o part_n of_o these_o string_n which_o be_v out_o of_o the_o brain_n and_o which_o be_v disperse_v through_o all_o the_o part_n of_o our_o body_n be_v in_o perfect_a rest_n as_o it_o often_o happen_v in_o sleep_n it_o be_v not_o amiss_o to_o observe_v here_o by_o the_o by_o meet_v iii_o the_o soul_n be_v immediate_o unite_v to_o that_o part_n of_o the_o brain_n where_o the_o string_n of_o the_o organ_n of_o the_o sense_n meet_v how_o experience_n teach_v we_o that_o we_o do_v sometime_o feel_v pain_n in_o such_o part_n of_o our_o body_n as_o have_v be_v cut_v off_o because_o the_o string_n of_o the_o brain_n which_o belong_v to_o those_o respective_a part_n be_v shake_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o if_o they_o be_v effectual_o hurt_v the_o soul_n feel_v a_o very_a real_a pain_n in_o these_o imaginary_a part_n now_o all_o these_o thing_n show_v visible_o that_o the_o soul_n immediate_o reside_v in_o that_o part_n of_o the_o brain_n where_o all_o the_o organ_n of_o sense_n meet_v i_o mean_v it_o perceive_v all_o the_o change_n which_o pass_v there_o by_o mean_n of_o object_n which_o cause_n or_o have_v be_v accustom_a to_o cause_n they_o and_o perceive_v nothing_o that_o pass_v out_o of_o this_o part_n but_o by_o the_o interposition_n of_o the_o fibre_n which_o terminate_v there_o this_o position_n be_v well_o conceive_v it_o will_v not_o be_v very_o difficult_a to_o show_v how_o sensation_n be_v make_v which_o must_v be_v explain_v by_o some_o example_n when_o i_o thrust_v the_o point_n of_o a_o needle_n into_o my_o hand_n body_n iv_o a_o example_n how_o object_n affect_v body_n this_o point_n remove_v and_o separate_v the_o fibre_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o fibre_n be_v continue_v from_o this_o place_n to_o the_o brain_n and_o when_o one_o sleep_v they_o be_v extend_v enough_o not_o to_o be_v shake_v unless_o those_o of_o the_o brain_n be_v also_o shake_v it_o follow_v then_o that_o the_o extremity_n of_o these_o fibre_n which_o be_v in_o the_o brain_n be_v also_o move_v if_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o fibre_n in_o my_o hand_n be_v moderate_a that_o of_o the_o fibre_n of_o the_o brain_n will_v be_v so_o also_o and_o if_o the_o motion_n be_v violent_a to_o break_v something_o upon_o my_o hand_n it_o will_v be_v much_o strong_a and_o more_o violent_a in_o the_o brain_n thus_o also_o if_o i_o come_v near_o the_o fire_n the_o small_a part_n of_o wood_n which_o it_o continual_o in_o great_a number_n and_o with_o much_o violence_n disperse_v as_o may_v be_v prove_v by_o
any_o other_o liquor_n do_v it_o give_v we_o the_o foil_n to_o speak_v with_o plautus_n and_o produce_v many_o effect_n in_o the_o mind_n which_o be_v not_o so_o advantageous_a as_o those_o that_o horace_n describe_v in_o these_o verse_n quid_fw-la non_fw-la ebrietas_fw-la designat_fw-la operta_fw-la recludit_fw-la spes_fw-la jubet_fw-la esse_fw-la ratas_fw-la in_fw-la praelia_fw-la tendit_fw-la inermes_fw-la sollicitis_fw-la animus_fw-la onus_fw-la eximit_fw-la addocet_fw-la art_n faecundi_fw-la calices_fw-la quem_fw-la non_fw-la fecere_fw-la disertum_fw-la contracta_fw-la quem_fw-la non_fw-la in_o paupertate_fw-la solutum_fw-la it_o will_v be_v easy_a enough_o to_o give_v a_o reason_n of_o the_o principal_a effect_n that_o the_o mingle_n of_o the_o chyle_n with_o the_o blood_n produce_v in_o the_o animal_n spirit_n and_o afterward_o in_o the_o brain_n and_o even_o in_o the_o soul_n itself_o as_o why_o wine_n rejoice_v we_o and_o give_v a_o certain_a vivacity_n to_o the_o wit_n when_o it_o be_v take_v with_o moderation_n and_o for_o sometime_o besot_v man_n when_o it_o be_v drink_v to_o excess_n from_o whence_o proceed_v the_o heaviness_n after_o meal_n and_o many_o other_o such_o thing_n for_o which_o general_o very_o ridiculous_a reason_n have_v be_v give_v but_o though_o we_o shall_v not_o here_o make_v a_o book_n of_o natural_a philosophy_n yet_o it_o will_v be_v necessary_a to_o give_v some_o idea_n of_o the_o anatomy_n of_o the_o brain_n or_o make_v some_o supposition_n as_o mr._n d'cartes_n have_v do_v in_o his_o treatise_n of_o man_n without_o which_o it_o will_v be_v impossible_a to_o explain_v ourselves_o but_o if_o one_o read_v this_o treatise_n of_o monsieur_n d'cartes_n with_o attention_n we_o may_v satisfy_v ourselves_o upon_o these_o question_n because_o he_o explain_v all_o these_o thing_n or_o at_o least_o give_v a_o sufficient_a light_n to_o discover_v they_o as_o he_o have_v do_v by_o meditation_n provide_v one_o have_v some_o knowledge_n of_o his_o principle_n chap._n iii_o that_o the_o air_n one_o breath_n cause_n likewise_o some_o change_n in_o the_o spirit_n the_o second_o general_a cause_n of_o the_o change_n which_o happen_v in_o the_o animal_n spirit_n be_v the_o air_n we_o breathe_v for_o although_o it_o do_v immediate_o make_v as_o sensible_a impression_n as_o the_o chyle_n nevertheless_o in_o some_o time_n it_o produce_v the_o same_o effect_n as_o the_o juice_n of_o our_o food_n do_v present_o this_o air_n enter_v from_o branch_n of_o the_o windpipe_n into_o that_o of_o the_o venous_a artery_n and_o from_o thence_o it_o mingle_v itself_o and_o ferment_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o blood_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o according_a to_o its_o particular_a disposition_n and_o that_o of_o the_o blood_n it_o produce_v great_a change_n in_o the_o animal_n spirit_n and_o by_o consequence_n in_o the_o faculty_n of_o imagine_v i_o know_v that_o there_o be_v some_o person_n who_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o the_o air_n mingle_v itself_o with_o the_o blood_n in_o the_o lung_n and_o heart_n because_o by_o their_o eye_n they_o can_v discover_v in_o the_o branch_n of_o the_o windpipe_n and_o those_o of_o the_o venous_a artery_n the_o passage_n whereby_o the_o air_n be_v communicate_v but_o we_o must_v not_o confine_v the_o action_n of_o the_o mind_n to_o that_o of_o the_o sense_n it_o can_v penetrate_v what_o be_v impenetrable_a by_o they_o and_o apply_v itself_o to_o such_o thing_n which_o they_o can_v it_o be_v certain_a that_o some_o part_n of_o the_o blood_n continual_o pass_v from_o the_o branch_n of_o the_o venous_a artery_n into_o those_o of_o the_o windpipe_n as_o the_o smell_n and_o moistness_n of_o the_o breath_n sufficient_o prove_v and_o yet_o the_o passage_n of_o this_o communication_n be_v imperceptible_a why_o therefore_o can_v the_o subtle_a part_n of_o the_o air_n pass_v from_o the_o branch_n of_o the_o windpipe_n into_o the_o venous_a artery_n although_o the_o passage_n of_o this_o communication_n be_v not_o so_o visible_a in_o short_a more_o humour_n be_v evacuate_v by_o transpiration_n from_o the_o imperceptible_a pore_n of_o the_o artery_n and_o skin_n than_o by_o any_o other_o passage_n of_o the_o body_n and_o even_o the_o pore_n of_o the_o most_o solid_a metal_n be_v not_o so_o small_a but_o that_o there_o be_v body_n in_o nature_n small_a enough_o to_o find_v a_o free_a passage_n for_o otherwise_o these_o pore_n will_v be_v close_v up_o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o gross_a and_o branchy_a part_n of_o the_o air_n can_v pass_v through_o the_o ordinary_a pore_n of_o body_n and_o that_o even_a water_n although_o very_o gross_a can_v glide_v through_o those_o passage_n where_o this_o air_n be_v sometime_o force_v to_o stop_v but_o we_o be_v not_o speak_v here_o of_o those_o gross_a and_o branchy_a part_n of_o the_o air_n they_o be_v it_o seem_v unuseful_a enough_o for_o fermentation_n it_o be_v only_o of_o the_o small_a part_n such_o as_o be_v swift_a and_o sharp_a that_o we_o speak_v of_o and_o which_o have_v none_o or_o very_o small_a branch_n to_o stop_v they_o because_o they_o be_v the_o most_o proper_a for_o the_o fermentation_n of_o the_o blood_n i_o may_v nevertheless_o affirm_v upon_o the_o relation_n of_o silvius_n that_o even_o the_o gross_a part_n of_o the_o air_n pass_v from_o the_o windpipe_n into_o the_o heart_n since_o he_o assure_v we_o that_o he_o have_v see_v it_o pass_v thither_o by_o the_o help_n of_o m._n de_fw-fr swamerdam_n for_o it_o be_v more_o reasonable_a to_o believe_v a_o man_n who_o say_v he_o have_v see_v it_o than_o a_o thousand_o other_o who_o only_o speak_v of_o it_o by_o chance_n it_o be_v then_o certain_a that_o the_o most_o subtle_a part_n of_o the_o air_n which_o we_o breath_n enter_v into_o our_o heart_n and_o with_o the_o blood_n and_o chyle_n maintain_v there_o that_o fire_n which_o give_v life_n and_o motion_n to_o our_o body_n and_o that_o according_a to_o their_o different_a quality_n they_o produce_v great_a change_n in_o the_o fermentation_n of_o the_o blood_n and_o in_o the_o animal_n spirit_n the_o truth_n of_o this_o be_v every_o day_n make_v evident_a by_o the_o divers_a humour_n and_o different_a character_n of_o person_n disposition_n that_o be_v of_o different_a country_n for_o example_n the_o gascon_n have_v a_o more_o lively_a imagination_n than_o the_o norman_n those_o of_o rouen_n diep_n and_o picardy_n differ_v very_o much_o among_o themselves_o and_o that_o much_o more_o from_o the_o low_a norman_n 7._o nunquid_fw-la non_fw-la ultra_fw-la est_fw-la sapientia_fw-la in_fw-la teman_fw-mi jer._n c._n 49._o v._n 7._o although_o they_o be_v very_o near_o together_o but_o if_o we_o consider_v man_n who_o country_n be_v at_o a_o great_a distance_n we_o shall_v meet_v with_o difference_n still_o more_o strange_a as_o a_o italian_a and_o german_n or_o a_o dutchman_n in_o fine_a there_o have_v in_o all_o time_n be_v some_o place_n that_o have_v be_v renown_v for_o the_o wisdom_n of_o their_o inhabitant_n as_o teman_fw-mi and_z athens_n and_o other_o for_o their_o stupidity_n as_o thebes_n abdera_n and_o some_o other_o athenis_fw-la tenue_n coelum_fw-la ex_fw-la quo_fw-la acutiores_fw-la etiam_fw-la putantur_fw-la attici_fw-la crassum_fw-la thebis_fw-la cic._n de_fw-fr fato_fw-la abderitanae_n pectora_fw-la plebis_fw-la habes_fw-la mart._n boeotum_fw-la in_o crasso_fw-la jurares_fw-la aere_fw-la natum_fw-la hor._n chap._n iu._n i._o of_o the_o change_n wrought_v in_o the_o animal_n spirit_n by_o the_o nerve_n that_o go_v to_o the_o lung_n and_o heart_n ii_o of_o that_o which_o be_v cause_v by_o the_o nerve_n that_o pass_v from_o the_o liver_n to_o the_o spleen_n and_o so_o into_o the_o bowel_n iii_o that_o all_o this_o be_v do_v without_o the_o assistance_n of_o our_o will_n but_o can_v be_v effect_v without_o a_o providence_n the_o three_o cause_n of_o those_o change_n that_o happen_v to_o the_o animal_n spirit_n be_v the_o most_o general_a and_o most_o active_a of_o all_o because_o it_o be_v that_o which_o produce_v maintain_v and_o fortify_v all_o the_o passion_n to_o apprehend_v which_o well_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o we_o know_v that_o the_o five_o six_o and_o eight_o pair_n of_o the_o nerve_n have_v most_o of_o their_o branch_n extend_v through_o the_o breast_n and_o belly_n where_o they_o be_v very_o useful_a for_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o body_n but_o extreme_o dangerous_a to_o the_o soul_n because_o the_o action_n of_o these_o nerve_n do_v not_o depend_v upon_o the_o will_n as_o those_o do_v which_o serve_v to_o move_v the_o arm_n leg_n and_o other_o external_a part_n of_o the_o body_n heart_n i._o of_o the_o change_n of_o the_o spirit_n cause_v by_o the_o nerve_n which_o go_v to_o the_o lung_n and_o heart_n for_o they_o act_v much_o more_o upon_o the_o soul_n than_o that_o do_v upon_o they_o it_o must_v therefore_o be_v consider_v that_o many_o branch_n of_o the_o eight_o pair_n of_o the_o nerve_n cast_v themselves_o among_o
admiration_n in_o his_o ten_o book_n of_o confession_n we_o shall_v not_o explain_v these_o thing_n more_o full_o because_o it_o will_v be_v more_o proper_a for_o every_o one_o to_o examine_v they_o himself_o with_o some_o application_n of_o mind_n because_o such_o thing_n as_o we_o discover_v by_o this_o method_n be_v always_o more_o agreeable_a and_o make_v a_o deep_a impression_n on_o we_o than_o what_o we_o learn_v from_o other_o in_o order_n to_o explain_v habit_n habit_n two_o of_o the_o habit_n it_o be_v necessary_a to_o know_v the_o manner_n how_o we_o believe_v the_o soul_n move_v those_o part_n of_o the_o body_n to_o which_o it_o be_v unite_v according_a to_o all_o appearance_n there_o be_v always_o in_o certain_a place_n of_o the_o brain_n be_v they_o where_o they_o will_v a_o great_a number_n of_o animal_n spirit_n much_o agitate_a by_o the_o heat_n of_o the_o heart_n from_o whence_o they_o come_v and_o be_v ready_a to_o run_v into_o those_o place_n into_o which_o they_o find_v free_a passage_n all_o the_o nerve_n end_v in_o the_o receptacle_n of_o these_o spirit_n and_o the_o soul_n have_v the_o consist_v the_o i_o explain_v elsewhere_o in_o what_o this_o power_n consist_v power_n of_o determine_v their_o motion_n and_o conduct_v they_o by_o these_o nerve_n into_o all_o the_o muscle_n of_o the_o body_n these_o â—_z be_v enter_v there_o they_o swell_v they_o up_o and_o by_o consequence_n contract_v they_o thus_o they_o move_v those_o part_n to_o which_o the_o muscle_n be_v unite_v we_o shall_v not_o find_v it_o so_o difficult_a to_o be_v persuade_v that_o the_o soul_n move_v the_o body_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n already_o explain_v if_o we_o observe_v that_o when_o we_o have_v be_v a_o long_a time_n without_o eat_v and_o be_v willing_a to_o give_v certain_a motion_n to_o our_o body_n we_o can_v essect_v it_o and_o even_o feel_v it_o very_o troublesome_a to_o stand_v upon_o our_o foot_n but_o if_o we_o find_v the_o mean_n to_o make_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v very_o spiritous_a run_v into_o our_o heart_n as_o wine_n or_o some_o other_o like_o nourishment_n we_o be_v loon_n sensible_a that_o the_o body_n obey_v with_o much_o more_o facility_n and_o move_v itself_o after_o what_o manner_n we_o desire_v for_o this_o experiment_n alone_o make_v it_o seem_v very_o plain_a to_o i_o that_o the_o soul_n can_v not_o give_v motion_n to_o the_o body_n through_o the_o defect_n of_o animal_n spirit_n and_o that_o it_o be_v by_o their_o mean_n that_o it_o have_v recover_v its_o empire_n over_o it_o now_o the_o infiation_n of_o the_o muscle_n be_v so_o visible_a and_o so_o sensible_a in_o the_o agitation_n of_o our_o arm_n and_o all_o the_o part_n of_o our_o body_n and_o it_o be_v so_o reasonable_a to_o believe_v that_o these_o muscle_n can_v be_v blow_v up_o but_o because_o some_o body_n enter_v into_o they_o even_o as_o a_o football_n can_v grow_v big_a and_o turgid_a except_o by_o the_o admission_n of_o air_n or_o some_o such_o like_a thing_n it_o seem_v i_o say_v that_o there_o can_v remain_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o the_o animal_n spirit_n be_v push_v from_o the_o brain_n through_o the_o nerve_n into_o the_o muscle_n to_o blow_v they_o up_o and_o to_o produce_v there_o all_o the_o motion_n that_o we_o can_v wish_v for_o a_o muscle_n be_v full_a it_o be_v necessary_o short_a than_o if_o it_o be_v empty_a so_o it_o draw_v and_o move_v the_o part_n to_o which_o it_o be_v unite_v as_o we_o may_v see_v more_o at_o large_a in_o d'cartes_n book_n of_o the_o passion_n we_o do_v give_v this_o explanation_n as_o perfect_o demonstrate_v in_o all_o its_o part_n for_o to_o make_v it_o entire_o evident_a there_o be_v still_o many_o thing_n to_o be_v wish_v which_o it_o be_v almost_o impossible_a to_o explain_v but_o it_o be_v also_o useful_a enough_o in_o our_o subject_n to_o know_v they_o for_o whether_o this_o explanation_n be_v true_a or_o false_a it_o remain_v however_o equal_o useful_a to_o discover_v the_o nature_n of_o habit_n because_o if_o the_o soul_n do_v not_o move_v the_o body_n after_o this_o manner_n it_o necessary_o move_v it_o some_o other_o way_n which_o be_v very_o like_o it_o from_o whence_o we_o may_v draw_v such_o consequence_n as_o we_o shall_v make_v use_n of_o but_o in_o order_n to_o the_o pursue_v our_o explanation_n it_o must_v be_v observe_v that_o the_o spirit_n do_v not_o always_o find_v the_o way_n so_o open_a and_o free_a by_o which_o they_o shall_v pass_v and_o that_o make_v we_o for_o example_n sometime_o have_v so_o much_o difficulty_n in_o the_o move_a our_o finger_n so_o quick_a as_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o play_v upon_o msiucal_n instrument_n or_o the_o muscle_n that_o serve_v for_o pronounciation_n to_o pronounce_v the_o word_n of_o a_o strange_a tongue_n but_o by_o little_a and_o little_a the_o animal_n spirit_n by_o their_o continual_a course_n open_a and_o clear_v these_o passage_n so_o that_o in_o time_n one_o find_v no_o long_a resistance_n now_o habit_n consist_v in_o this_o facility_n that_o the_o animal_n spirit_n have_v to_o pass_v through_o the_o member_n of_o our_o body_n it_o be_v very_o casie_a according_a to_o this_o explanation_n to_o resolve_v a_o infinite_a number_n of_o question_n which_o respect_v habit_n as_o for_o example_n why_o child_n be_v more_o capable_a of_o acquire_v new_a habit_n then_o old_a person_n be_v why_o it_o be_v so_o difficult_a to_o break_v ourselves_o of_o long_a habit_n why_o man_n by_o much_o speak_a have_v acquire_v so_o great_a a_o facility_n to_o it_o that_o they_o pronounce_v their_o word_n with_o a_o incredible_a swiftness_n and_o even_o without_o think_v thereof_o as_o it_o too_o often_o happen_v to_o those_o that_o say_v the_o prayer_n which_o they_o have_v be_v accustom_v to_o many_o year_n and_o yet_o to_o pronounce_v one_o word_n only_o many_o muscle_n must_v move_v together_o in_o a_o certain_a time_n and_o order_n as_o those_o of_o the_o tongue_n the_o lip_n throat_n and_o diaphragme_n but_o one_o not_o with_o a_o little_a meditation_n satisfy_v one_o self_n about_o these_o question_n and_o many_o other_o very_o curious_a and_o useful_a but_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o insist_v upon_o these_o thing_n here_o it_o be_v visible_a from_o what_o have_v be_v say_v that_o there_o be_v much_o relation_n between_o the_o memory_n and_o habit_n and_o that_o in_o one_o sense_n the_o memory_n may_v pass_v for_o a_o kind_n of_o habit._n for_o even_o as_o corporeal_a habit_n consist_v in_o the_o facility_n that_o the_o spirit_n have_v acquire_v to_o pass_v through_o certain_a place_n of_o our_o body_n so_o the_o memory_n consist_v in_o the_o trace_n that_o the_o same_o spirit_n have_v impress_v on_o the_o brain_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o facility_n we_o have_v in_o recall_v thing_n again_o to_o our_o mind_n that_o if_o there_o be_v no_o perception_n that_o depend_v upon_o the_o course_n of_o the_o animal_n spirit_n nor_o on_o these_o trace_n there_o will_v be_v no_o difference_n between_o the_o memory_n and_o the_o other_o habit_n it_o be_v not_o also_o more_o difficult_a to_o conceive_v that_o beast_n although_o without_o a_o soul_n and_o incapable_a of_o any_o perception_n after_o their_o manner_n remember_v such_o thing_n as_o have_v make_v a_o impression_n in_o their_o brain_n then_o to_o conceive_v they_o be_v capable_a of_o acquire_v different_a habit_n habit_n see_v the_o explanation_n upon_o memory_n and_o spiritual_a habit_n and_o after_o what_o i_o have_v say_v of_o habit_n i_o do_v see_v much_o more_o difficulty_n in_o represent_v to_o ourselves_o how_o the_o member_n of_o their_o body_n may_v by_o degree_n acquire_v different_a habit_n then_o in_o conceive_v how_o a_o machine_n first_o make_v be_v not_o so_o fit_o dispose_v for_o action_n as_o after_o it_o have_v be_v use_v for_o some_o time_n chap._n vi_o i._o that_o the_o fibre_n of_o the_o brain_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o such_o quick_a change_n as_o the_o spirit_n be_v ii_o three_o different_a change_n in_o the_o three_o different_a age_n all_o the_o part_n of_o live_a body_n be_v in_o continual_a motion_n both_o the_o solid_a and_o fluid_a part_n the_o flesh_n as_o well_o as_o the_o blood_n there_o be_v only_o this_o difference_n between_o their_o motion_n that_o that_o of_o the_o part_n of_o the_o blood_n be_v visible_a and_o sensible_a and_o that_o of_o the_o fibre_n of_o our_o flesh_n be_v whole_o imperceptible_a there_o be_v then_o this_o difference_n between_o the_o animal_n spirit_n and_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o brain_n that_o the_o animal_n spirit_n be_v very_o much_o agitate_a and_o very_o fluid_a and_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o brain_n have_v some_o solidity_n and_o consistence_n so_o that_o the_o spirit_n divide_v themselves_o into_o little_a part_n and_o in_o a_o few_o
of_o thing_n that_o we_o shall_v afterward_o treat_v of_o but_o for_o what_o we_o shall_v speak_v of_o in_o this_o chapter_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o we_o know_v there_o be_v natural_a disposition_n in_o the_o brain_n which_o incline_v we_o to_o compassion_n as_o well_o as_o imitation_n we_o must_v then_o consider_v that_o not_o only_o the_o animal_n spirit_n carry_v themselves_o natural_o into_o the_o part_n of_o our_o body_n to_o cause_v the_o same_o action_n and_o motion_n we_o see_v in_o other_o but_o also_o in_o some_o manner_n to_o receive_v their_o injury_n and_o to_o take_v part_n in_o their_o misery_n for_o experience_n teach_v we_o that_o when_o we_o very_o attentive_o consider_v any_o one_o that_o be_v rude_o hurt_v or_o that_o have_v any_o great_a wound_n the_o spirit_n be_v carry_v with_o great_a force_n into_o such_o part_n of_o our_o body_n as_o answer_v to_o those_o that_o we_o see_v hurt_v in_o another_o provide_v that_o we_o do_v not_o turn_v the_o course_n of_o the_o animal_n spirit_n otherways_o by_o a_o industrious_a and_o voluntary_a titillation_n of_o some_o other_o part_n of_o the_o body_n or_o except_o their_o natural_a course_n to_o the_o heart_n and_o bowel_n which_o be_v wont_a to_o happen_v in_o sudden_a motion_n draw_v they_o along_o with_o itself_o or_o change_v that_o course_n which_o we_o speak_v of_o or_o last_o except_o some_o extraordinary_a connection_n with_o the_o traâ—â—s_n of_o the_o brain_n and_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n produce_v the_o same_o effect_n the_o spirit_n be_v thus_o carry_v into_o the_o part_n of_o the_o body_n which_o answer_n to_o those_o that_o we_o see_v hurt_v in_o oother_n make_v a_o very_a sensible_a impression_n in_o delicate_a person_n who_o have_v a_o lively_a imagination_n and_o very_o tender_a and_o soft_a flesh_n for_o they_o very_o often_o feel_v a_o kind_n of_o tremble_v in_o their_o leg_n if_o they_o attentive_o look_v upon_o any_o one_o that_o have_v a_o ulcer_n or_o that_o have_v actual_o receive_v some_o blow_n there_o this_o that_o one_o of_o my_o friend_n write_v i_o a_o account_n of_o confirm_v my_o opinion_n a_o old_a man_n that_o live_v at_o one_o of_o my_o sister_n be_v sick_a a_o young_a maid_n servant_n of_o the_o house_n hold_v the_o candle_n whilst_o he_o be_v let_v blood_n in_o the_o foâ—t_n and_o when_o she_o see_v the_o surgeon_n give_v the_o prick_n with_o the_o lancet_n she_o be_v seize_v with_o such_o a_o apprehension_n that_o she_o feel_v so_o lively_a a_o pain_n in_o the_o same_o place_n of_o the_o foot_n for_o three_o or_o four_o day_n afterward_o that_o she_o be_v force_v to_o keep_v her_o bed_n all_o that_o time_n the_o reason_n of_o these_o accident_n be_v that_o the_o spirit_n forcible_o diffuse_v themselves_o into_o those_o part_n of_o our_o body_n which_o answer_n to_o what_o we_o see_v hurt_v in_o other_o be_v keep_v more_o bend_v they_o make_v the_o soul_n more_o sensible_a and_o put_v it_o upon_o its_o guard_n to_o avoid_v those_o evil_n that_o it_o see_v happen_v to_o other_o this_o compassion_n in_o the_o body_n produce_v one_o in_o the_o mind_n it_o excite_v we_o to_o help_v and_o assist_v other_o because_o in_o that_o we_o relieve_v ourselves_o and_o it_o also_o stop_v our_o malice_n and_o cruelty_n for_o the_o horror_n of_o blood_n the_o fear_n of_o death_n and_o in_o a_o word_n the_o sensible_a impression_n of_o compassion_n often_o hinder_v those_o from_o kill_v of_o beast_n who_o even_o be_v much_o persuade_v that_o they_o be_v only_o machine_n because_o the_o generality_n of_o mankind_n can_v kill_v they_o without_o hurt_v themselves_o by_o the_o counterstroke_n of_o compassion_n what_o be_v chief_o to_o be_v observe_v here_o be_v that_o the_o sensible_a sight_n of_o a_o wound_n that_o any_o person_n receive_v produce_v in_o those_o that_o see_v it_o another_o hurt_n so_o much_o the_o more_o sensible_a as_o the_o beholder_n be_v more_o weak_a and_o delicate_a because_o this_o sensible_a sight_n push_v the_o animal_n spirit_n with_o more_o violence_n into_o those_o part_n of_o the_o body_n which_o answer_n to_o what_o they_o see_v hurt_v and_o so_o make_v a_o great_a impression_n in_o the_o fibres_fw-es of_o a_o delicate_a body_n than_o in_o one_o that_o be_v more_o strong_a and_o robu_v so_o man_n who_o be_v strong_a and_o vigorous_a be_v not_o hurt_v by_o the_o sight_n of_o a_o murder_n they_o be_v not_o so_o much_o incline_v to_o compassion_n because_o this_o sight_n offend_v their_o body_n but_o because_o it_o offend_v their_o reason_n these_o person_n have_v no_o pity_n for_o criminal_n they_o be_v immoveabie_n and_o inexorable_a but_o woman_n and_o child_n suffer_v much_o pain_n by_o the_o wound_v they_o see_v other_o receive_v they_o have_v a_o mecanical_a compassion_n for_o the_o miserable_a nay_o they_o can_v see_v a_o dog_n beat_v or_o hear_v he_o cry_v without_o be_v disturb_v at_o it_o as_o for_o infant_n who_o be_v yet_o in_o their_o mother_n belly_n the_o delicacy_n of_o the_o fibre_n of_o their_o flesh_n be_v infinite_o great_a than_o that_o of_o woman_n or_o child_n the_o course_n of_o the_o spirit_n will_v produce_v more_o considerable_a change_n in_o they_o as_o we_o shall_v afterward_o observe_v let_v what_o i_o have_v say_v be_v look_v upon_o as_o a_o simple_a supposition_n if_o it_o be_v desire_v yet_o we_o must_v endeavour_v to_o comprehend_v it_o well_o if_o we_o will_v distinct_o conceive_v what_o i_o will_v explain_v in_o this_o chapter_n for_o the_o two_o supposition_n that_o i_o have_v make_v be_v the_o principle_n of_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o thing_n which_o have_v be_v general_o believe_v very_o hide_v and_o mysterious_a and_o which_o appear_v impossible_a to_o i_o to_o be_v explain_v without_o receive_v these_o supposition_n of_o which_o here_o be_v some_o example_n about_o seven_o or_o eight_o year_n ago_o i_o see_v in_o the_o species_n the_o a_o hospital_n in_o france_n for_o such_o as_o we_o pass_v cure_n iii_o a_o explanation_n of_o the_o generation_n of_o monstrous_a child_n and_o of_o the_o propagation_n of_o the_o species_n incurable_n a_o young_a man_n who_o be_v bear_v a_o fool_n and_o his_o body_n break_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o criminal_n be_v break_v on_o the_o wheel_n he_o have_v live_v near_o twenty_o year_n in_o this_o condition_n many_o person_n have_v see_v he_o and_o the_o late_a queen-mother_n go_v to_o visit_v this_o hospital_n have_v the_o curiosity_n to_o see_v he_o and_o to_o touch_v the_o arm_n and_o leg_n of_o this_o young_a man_n in_o the_o same_o place_n where_o they_o be_v break_v according_a to_o the_o principle_n that_o i_o have_v establish_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o sad_a accident_n be_v that_o his_o mother_n who_o hear_v a_o criminal_a be_v to_o be_v break_v go_v to_o see_v he_o execute_v all_o the_o blow_n that_o this_o miserable_a man_n receive_v so_o strong_o smite_v the_o imagination_n of_o this_o mother_n and_o by_o a_o kind_n of_o counter-blow_n the_o render_v delicate_a brain_n of_o her_o supposition_n her_o according_a to_o the_o first_o supposition_n child_n the_o fibre_n of_o this_o woman_n brain_n be_v strange_o shake_v and_o it_o may_v be_v break_v in_o some_o place_n by_o the_o impetuous_a course_n of_o the_o animal_n spirit_n cause_v by_o the_o sight_n of_o so_o terrible_a a_o action_n but_o she_o be_v strong_a enough_o to_o hinder_v their_o absolute_a ruin_n though_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o fibre_n of_o this_o child_n brain_n be_v not_o able_a to_o resist_v the_o torrent_n of_o these_o spirit_n be_v entire_o dissipate_v and_o the_o shock_n be_v great_a enough_o to_o make_v he_o whole_o lose_v his_o wit_n and_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n deprive_v of_o his_o understanding_n this_o be_v likewise_o the_o cause_n that_o the_o same_o part_n of_o his_o body_n be_v break_v as_o those_o of_o the_o criminal_a who_o his_o mother_n see_v execute_v at_o the_o sight_n of_o this_o execution_n which_o be_v so_o capable_a of_o fright_v a_o woman_n the_o violent_a course_n of_o the_o mother_n animal_n spirit_n go_v impetuous_o from_o her_o brain_n to_o all_o the_o part_n of_o her_o body_n which_o answer_v to_o those_o of_o the_o criminal_a supposition_n criminal_a according_a to_o the_o second_o supposition_n and_o the_o same_o thing_n pass_v in_o the_o infant_n but_o because_o the_o bone_n of_o the_o mother_n be_v able_a to_o resist_v the_o violence_n of_o these_o spirit_n they_o receive_v no_o hurt_n nay_o it_o may_v be_v she_o do_v feel_v no_o pain_n nor_o the_o least_o tremble_a in_o her_o leg_n when_o the_o criminal_a be_v break_v but_o the_o rapid_a stream_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v capable_a to_o separate_v the_o soft_a and_o tender_a bone_n of_o the_o infant_n for_o the_o bone_n be_v the_o last_o part_n of_o the_o
brain_n for_o that_o the_o soul_n always_o represent_v to_o herself_o those_o thing_n of_o which_o she_o have_v the_o large_a and_o deep_a trace_n to_o these_o we_o may_v add_v other_o example_n more_o compose_v a_o distemper_n be_v a_o novelty_n it_o make_v such_o havoc_n as_o surprise_v the_o world_n this_o imprint_n such_o deep_a trace_n in_o the_o brain_n that_o the_o distemper_n be_v always_o present_a to_o the_o mind_n suppose_v this_o disease_n for_o example_n be_v call_v the_o scurvy_a all_o distemper_n will_v be_v the_o scurvy_a the_o scurvy_a be_v new_a therefore_o all_o distemper_n shall_v be_v the_o scurvy_a the_o scurvy_a be_v attend_v with_o several_a symptom_n many_o of_o which_o be_v common_a to_o other_o disease_n that_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n if_o it_o happen_v that_o the_o sick_a person_n have_v any_o one_o of_o those_o symptom_n he_o shall_v be_v sick_a of_o the_o scurvy_a and_o they_o shall_v not_o so_o much_o as_o think_v of_o other_o distemper_n that_o be_v accompany_v with_o the_o same_o symptom_n they_o will_v expect_v that_o all_o the_o accident_n that_o they_o have_v know_v scorbutic_a person_n labour_v under_o befall_z they_o also_o they_o shall_v prescribe_v the_o same_o remedy_n and_o shall_v wonder_v why_o they_o do_v not_o work_v the_o same_o effect_n as_o they_o have_v wrought_v in_o other_o a_o author_n apply_v himself_o to_o one_o sort_n of_o study_n upon_o which_o the_o trace_n of_o the_o subject_a of_o his_o employment_n make_v so_o deep_a a_o impression_n and_o irradiate_a so_o vigorous_o over_o all_o the_o brain_n that_o many_o time_n they_o confound_v and_o deface_v the_o trace_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v very_o different_a one_o from_o another_o there_o be_v one_o for_o example_n who_o compile_v several_a volume_n upon_o the_o cross_n this_o make_v he_o see_v cross_n where_o ever_o he_o come_v nor_o be_v it_o without_o reason_n that_o father_n morin_n deride_v he_o for_o believe_v that_o a_o medal_n represent_v a_o cross_n when_o it_o represent_v quite_o another_o thing_n and_o by_o virtue_n of_o such_o a_o sort_n of_o imagination_n as_o this_o it_o be_v that_o gilbert_n and_o several_a other_o after_o they_o have_v study_v the_o loadstone_n and_o admire_v its_o property_n will_v needs_o apply_v to_o magnetic_a quality_n a_o great_a number_n of_o natural_a effect_n which_o have_v not_o the_o least_o correspondence_n with_o they_o the_o example_n here_o cite_v be_v sufficient_a to_o prove_v that_o from_o this_o extraordinary_a easiness_n of_o the_o imagination_n to_o represent_v to_o itself_o the_o object_n which_o be_v most_o familiar_a to_o it_o and_o the_o difficulty_n which_o it_o undergo_v to_o imagine_v those_o which_o be_v new_a and_o unusual_a it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o man_n be_v always_o form_v idea_n which_o may_v be_v call_v mix_v and_o impure_a and_o that_o the_o mind_n never_o judge_n of_o thing_n but_o with_o reference_n to_o itself_o and_o its_o first_o thought_n thus_o the_o different_a passion_n of_o man_n their_o inclination_n their_o condition_n their_o employment_n their_o quality_n their_o study_n in_o a_o word_n all_o their_o various_a manner_n of_o live_v produce_v very_o great_a difference_n in_o their_o idea_n and_o this_o it_o be_v that_o make_v they_o fall_v into_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o error_n of_o which_o we_o shall_v discourse_v more_o at_o large_a hereafter_o this_o be_v it_o that_o make_v the_o lord_n chancellor_n bacon_n utter_v these_o judicious_a expression_n all_o perception_n as_o well_o of_o the_o sense_n as_o of_o the_o mind_n be_v exit_fw-la analogia_fw-la hominis_fw-la not_o ex_fw-la analogia_fw-la vniversi_fw-la estque_fw-la intellectus_fw-la humanus_fw-la instar_fw-la speculi_fw-la inequalis_fw-la ad_fw-la radios_fw-la rerum_fw-la qui_fw-la svam_fw-la naturam_fw-la naturae_fw-la rerum_fw-la immiscet_fw-la camque_fw-la destorquet_n &_o inficit_fw-la chap._n iii_o of_o the_o mutual_a connexion_n between_o the_o idea_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o the_o trace_n of_o the_o brain_n and_o of_o the_o mutual_a connexion_n between_o trace_n and_o trace_n and_o between_o idea_n and_o idea_n among_o all_o material_a thing_n there_o be_v none_o more_o worthy_a the_o serious_a study_n of_o man_n than_o the_o structure_n of_o their_o body_n and_o the_o correspondence_n between_o all_o the_o part_n that_o compose_v it_o and_o of_o all_o spiritual_a thing_n there_o be_v none_o of_o which_o the_o knowledge_n be_v more_o necessary_a than_o that_o of_o the_o soul_n and_o how_o it_o be_v relate_v indispensable_o to_o god_n and_o natural_o to_o the_o body_n it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o perceive_v or_o know_v confuse_o that_o the_o trace_n of_o the_o brain_n be_v unite_v one_o to_o another_o and_o that_o they_o be_v attend_v by_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o animal_n spirit_n that_o the_o trace_n be_v stir_v up_o in_o the_o brain_n likewise_o stir_v up_o the_o idea_n in_o the_o mind_n and_o that_o the_o motion_n excite_v in_o the_o animal_n spirit_n excite_v the_o passion_n in_o the_o will._n it_o be_v requisite_a therefore_o as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v to_o understand_v distinct_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o those_o different_a union_n and_o chief_o the_o effect_n which_o they_o be_v capable_a of_o produce_v we_o must_v understand_v the_o cause_n of_o they_o to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v attain_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o who_o be_v only_o able_a to_o act_v within_o we_o and_o to_o make_v we_o happy_a or_o miserable_a and_o it_o become_v we_o to_o understand_v the_o effect_n because_o we_o shall_v know_v ourselves_o as_o much_o as_o in_o we_o lie_v and_o other_o man_n with_o who_o we_o converse_v for_o then_o we_o shall_v understand_v the_o way_n and_o mean_n of_o conduct_v govern_v and_o preserve_v ourselves_o in_o the_o most_o happy_a and_o perfect_a condition_n to_o which_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o we_o to_o attain_v according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o we_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o live_v with_o other_o man_n when_o we_o know_v how_o to_o make_v use_n of_o they_o in_o our_o necessity_n and_o assist_v they_o in_o their_o misery_n i_o do_v not_o pretend_v to_o explain_v in_o this_o chapter_n a_o subject_a of_o so_o vast_a and_o so_o large_a a_o extent_n nor_o do_v i_o pretend_v to_o it_o altogether_o in_o the_o whole_a work_n there_o be_v many_o thing_n of_o which_o i_o be_o ignorant_a as_o yet_o and_o which_o i_o never_o hope_v to_o understand_v exact_o there_o be_v other_o thing_n which_o i_o believe_v i_o know_v but_o which_o i_o can_v for_o all_o that_o explain_v for_o there_o be_v no_o wit_n how_o mean_a soever_o it_o be_v that_o by_o meditation_n can_v discover_v more_o truth_n than_o the_o most_o eloquent_a man_n in_o the_o world_n can_v relate_v i._o we_o be_v not_o to_o imagine_v body_n of_o the_o union_n of_o the_o soul_n with_o the_o body_n as_o the_o great_a part_n of_o philosopher_n do_v that_o the_o soul_n become_v corporeal_a when_o it_o be_v unite_v with_o the_o body_n and_o that_o the_o body_n become_v a_o spirit_n when_o it_o be_v unite_v with_o the_o soul_n the_o soul_n be_v not_o diffuse_v into_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o body_n to_o give_v it_o life_n and_o motion_n as_o the_o imagination_n fancy_n nor_o do_v the_o body_n become_v capable_a of_o sensation_n by_o its_o union_n with_o the_o soul_n as_o our_o delude_a sense_n will_v seem_v to_o convince_v we_o every_o substance_n remain_v what_o it_o be_v and_o as_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o extension_n and_o motion_n neither_o be_v the_o body_n capable_a of_o sensation_n and_o inclination_n all_o the_o alliance_n of_o the_o body_n and_o soul_n which_o be_v know_v to_o we_o consist_v in_o a_o natural_a and_o mutual_a correspondence_n of_o the_o thought_n of_o the_o soul_n with_o the_o trace_n or_o phantom_n of_o the_o brain_n and_o the_o emotion_n of_o the_o soul_n with_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n so_o soon_o as_o the_o soul_n receive_v some_o new_a idea_n it_o imprint_n new_a trace_n in_o the_o brain_n and_o so_o soon_o as_o the_o object_n produce_v new_a trace_n the_o soul_n receive_v new_a idea_n not_o that_o it_o consider_v those_o trace_n for_o it_o have_v no_o knowledge_n of_o they_o nor_o that_o those_o trace_n include_v those_o idea_n because_o they_o have_v no_o relation_n one_o with_o another_o nor_o last_o that_o the_o soul_n receive_v her_o idea_n from_o those_o trace_n for_o as_o we_o shall_v show_v in_o another_o place_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v conceive_v that_o the_o soul_n can_v receive_v any_o thing_n from_o the_o body_n or_o that_o it_o become_v more_o know_v or_o more_o enlighten_v by_o advert_v to_o it_o as_o the_o philosopher_n pretend_v who_o will_v have_v it_o that_o the_o soul_n shall_v perceive_v all_o thing_n per_fw-la conversionem_fw-la ad_fw-la phantasmata_fw-la
little_a fibres_n may_v be_v move_v two_o way_n either_o by_o beginning_n at_o the_o end_n which_o terminate_v in_o the_o brain_n or_o those_o that_o terminate_v in_o the_o exterior_a part_n of_o the_o body_n the_o agitation_n of_o these_o fibre_n can_v be_v communicate_v unto_o the_o brain_n but_o the_o soul_n must_v perceive_v something_o if_o this_o motion_n begin_v by_o a_o impression_n that_o the_o object_n make_v upon_o the_o extremity_n of_o the_o fibre_n of_o our_o nerve_n be_v so_o communicate_v to_o the_o brain_n than_o the_o soul_n perceive_v and_o judge_n that_o what_o it_o place_n it_o by_o a_o natural_a judgement_n which_o i_o 〈◊〉_d before_o judge_v of_o in_o many_o place_n feel_v be_v without_o that_o be_v it_o perceive_v a_o object_n as_o present_v but_o if_o it_o be_v only_o the_o inward_a fibre_n which_o be_v agitate_a by_o the_o course_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o spirit_n or_o by_o some_o other_o way_n the_o soul_n imagine_v and_o judge_n that_o what_o it_o imagine_v be_v not_o without_o but_o within_o the_o brain_n that_o be_v it_o perceive_v a_o object_n as_o absent_v this_o be_v the_o difference_n there_o be_v between_o sensation_n and_o imagination_n but_o it_o be_v requisite_a to_o observe_v that_o the_o fibre_n of_o the_o brain_n be_v much_o more_o agitate_a by_o the_o impression_n of_o object_n than_o by_o the_o course_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o that_o that_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o soul_n be_v make_v more_o sensible_a by_o external_a object_n which_o it_o look_v upon_o as_o present_v and_z as_o it_o be_v capable_a of_o make_v it_o immediate_o feel_v either_o pleasure_n or_o pain_n than_o by_o the_o course_n of_o the_o animal_n spirit_n nevertheless_o it_o sometime_o happen_v in_o person_n who_o have_v their_o animal_n spirit_n very_o much_o agitate_a by_o fast_v watch_a a_o high_a fever_n or_o by_o some_o violent_a passion_n that_o these_o spirit_n move_v the_o internal_a fibres_fw-fr of_o the_o brain_n with_o as_o much_o force_n as_o outward_a object_n can_v do_v so_o that_o these_o person_n perceive_v what_o they_o ought_v only_o to_o imagine_v and_o think_v they_o see_v those_o object_n before_o their_o eye_n which_o be_v only_o in_o their_o imagination_n from_o whence_o it_o plain_o appear_v that_o in_o respect_n to_o what_o pass_v in_o the_o body_n the_o sense_n and_o imagination_n differ_v only_o as_o to_o more_o or_o less_o as_o i_o have_v before_o advance_v but_o to_o give_v a_o more_o particular_a and_o distinct_a idea_n of_o imagination_n we_o must_v know_v that_o every_o time_n there_o happen_v any_o change_n in_o that_o part_n of_o the_o brain_n where_o the_o nerve_n meet_v there_o likewise_o happen_v some_o change_n in_o the_o soul_n that_o be_v as_o we_o have_v already_o explain_v if_o in_o this_o part_n there_o be_v any_o motion_n that_o change_v the_o order_n of_o its_o fibre_n there_o also_o happen_v some_o new_a perception_n in_o the_o soul_n and_o it_o feel_v or_o imagine_v some_o new_a thing_n and_o the_o soul_n can_v never_o perceive_v or_o imagine_v any_o thing_n anew_o except_o there_o be_v some_o change_n in_o the_o fibres_fw-es of_o this_o same_o part_n of_o the_o brain_n so_o that_o the_o faculty_n of_o imagine_v or_o the_o imagination_n consist_v only_o in_o the_o power_n that_o the_o soul_n have_v of_o form_v to_o its_o self_n image_n of_o object_n in_o produce_v a_o change_n in_o the_o fibres_fw-es of_o this_o part_n of_o the_o brain_n which_o may_v be_v call_v the_o principal_a part_n since_o it_o answer_v to_o all_o the_o part_n of_o our_o body_n and_o be_v the_o place_n where_o our_o soul_n immediate_o reside_v if_o we_o may_v be_v permit_v to_o say_v so_o that_o show_v we_o very_o evident_o that_o this_o power_n which_o the_o soul_n have_v of_o form_v image_n include_v two_o thing_n the_o one_o depend_v upon_o the_o soul_n itself_o and_o the_o other_o upon_o the_o body_n passive_n ii_o two_o faculty_n in_o the_o imagination_n one_o active_a and_o the_o other_o passive_n the_o first_o be_v action_n and_o the_o command_n of_o the_o will._n the_o second_o be_v the_o obedience_n that_o be_v give_v to_o it_o by_o the_o animal_n spirit_n which_o trace_v these_o image_n and_o to_o the_o fibre_n of_o the_o brain_n upon_o which_o they_o must_v be_v imprint_v in_o this_o discourse_n the_o name_n of_o imagination_n be_v indifferent_o give_v to_o either_o of_o these_o two_o thing_n nor_o be_v they_o distinguish_v by_o the_o word_n active_a and_o passive_a which_o may_v be_v give_v to_o they_o because_o by_o the_o sense_n of_o what_o we_o shall_v speak_v may_v easy_o be_v understand_v which_o of_o the_o two_o we_o mean_v whether_o it_o be_v of_o the_o active_a imagination_n of_o the_o soul_n or_o passive_a imagination_n of_o the_o body_n we_o have_v not_o yet_o determine_v in_o particular_a what_o that_o principal_a part_n be_v which_o we_o have_v just_o speak_v of_o first_o because_o we_o believe_v it_o very_o unnecessary_a second_o because_o we_o have_v not_o a_o certain_a knowledge_n of_o it_o and_o in_o fine_a we_o think_v it_o better_a to_o be_v silent_a in_o a_o matter_n who_o truth_n can_v here_o be_v demonstrate_v to_o other_o although_o it_o be_v manifest_a to_o we_o what_o that_o principal_a part_n be_v let_v it_o be_v then_o according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o willis_n that_o common_a sense_n reside_v in_o those_o two_o corpuscle_n he_o call_v corpora_fw-la striata_fw-la let_v the_o sinuosity_n of_o the_o brain_n preserve_v the_o species_n of_o the_o memory_n and_o let_v the_o callous_a body_n be_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o imagination_n or_o follow_v the_o opinion_n of_o fernellius_fw-la let_v we_o suppose_v it_o in_o the_o pia_fw-la mater_fw-la which_o involve_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o brain_n or_o with_o d'cartes_n in_o the_o glandula_n pinealis_fw-la or_o in_o fine_a let_v it_o be_v in_o some_o other_o part_n hitherto_o unknown_a that_o our_o soul_n exercise_v its_o principal_a function_n it_o will_v will_v be_v very_o indifferent_a to_o i_o it_o suffice_v that_o there_o be_v a_o principal_a part_n nay_o it_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a there_o shall_v be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o also_o that_o the_o foundation_n of_o d'cartes_n system_v shall_v subsist_v for_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v well_o observe_v that_o althô_o he_o be_v deceive_v when_o he_o assure_v we_o that_o the_o soul_n be_v immediate_o unite_v to_o the_o glandula_n pinealis_fw-la that_o ought_v not_o nevertheless_o to_o injure_v the_o foundation_n of_o his_o system_n from_o which_o we_o shall_v always_o gather_v all_o the_o usefulness_n that_o can_v be_v expect_v from_o truth_n to_o improve_v ourselves_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o man._n since_o then_o the_o imagination_n consist_v only_o in_o the_o power_n that_o the_o soul_n have_v of_o form_v to_o itself_o image_n of_o object_n by_o imprint_v they_o if_o we_o may_v so_o say_v book_n iii_o the_o general_a cause_n of_o the_o change_n that_o happen_v in_o the_o imagination_n and_o the_o design_n of_o the_o 2d_o book_n in_o the_o fibres_fw-es of_o its_o brain_n the_o more_o distinct_a and_o large_a the_o footstep_n of_o these_o animal_n spirit_n be_v which_o be_v the_o trace_n of_o these_o image_n the_o more_o strong_o and_o distinct_o the_o soul_n will_v imagine_v these_o object_n now_o even_o as_o breadth_n depth_n and_o clearness_n of_o the_o trace_n of_o any_o grave_v depend_v upon_o the_o force_n wherewith_o the_o instrument_n be_v act_v and_o on_o the_o obedience_n that_o the_o copper_n render_v to_o the_o workman_n so_o the_o depth_n and_o clearness_n of_o the_o impression_n make_v on_o the_o imagination_n depend_v upon_o the_o force_n of_o the_o animal_n spirit_n and_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o fibre_n of_o the_o brain_n it_o be_v the_o variety_n that_o be_v find_v in_o both_o these_o which_o make_v almost_o all_o this_o great_a difference_n that_o we_o observe_v in_o person_n mind_n for_o it_o be_v no_o difficult_a thing_n to_o give_v a_o reason_n for_o all_o the_o different_a character_n which_o we_o meet_v with_o in_o the_o mind_n of_o man._n on_o the_o one_o side_n through_o abundance_n and_o want_n agitation_n and_o slowness_n or_o largeness_n and_o smallness_n of_o the_o animal_n spirit_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n through_o the_o delicateness_n and_o courseness_n humidity_n and_o dryness_n flexibility_n or_o inflexibility_n of_o the_o fibre_n of_o the_o brain_n and_o in_o fine_a through_o the_o relation_n that_o these_o animal_n spirit_n may_v have_v with_o these_o fibre_n and_o it_o will_v be_v very_o reasonable_a for_o every_o one_o first_o to_o endeavour_v to_o represent_v to_o himself_o the_o different_a combination_n of_o these_o thing_n and_o to_o apply_v they_o to_o all_o the_o different_a disposition_n they_o meet_v with_o because_o it_o be_v always_o more_o useful_a nay_o even_o more_o agreeable_a to_o make_v
body_n that_o be_v form_v and_o they_o have_v very_o little_a consistence_n in_o infant_n while_o they_o be_v in_o the_o womb_n and_o it_o must_v be_v observe_v that_o if_o this_o mother_n have_v determine_v the_o motion_n of_o these_o spirit_n to_o any_o other_o part_n of_o her_o body_n by_o some_o violent_a titilation_n her_o child_n will_v not_o have_v have_v his_o bone_n break_v but_o that_o part_n which_o have_v answer_v to_o that_o to_o which_o the_o mother_n determine_v these_o spirit_n have_v be_v much_o hurt_n as_o i_o have_v already_o say_v the_o reason_n of_o this_o accident_n may_v serve_v to_o explain_v in_o general_n how_o woman_n who_o during_o their_o be_v with_o child_n upon_o see_v person_n with_o certain_a mark_n in_o their_o face_n imprint_v the_o same_o on_o their_o child_n and_o in_o the_o same_o part_n of_o the_o body_n and_o from_o thence_o we_o may_v judge_v that_o advice_n very_o reasonable_a which_o bid_v they_o touch_v some_o hide_a part_n of_o the_o body_n when_o they_o perceive_v any_o thing_n which_o surprise_v they_o and_o when_o they_o be_v agitate_a with_o any_o violent_a passion_n for_o that_o may_v cause_v the_o mark_n to_o be_v trace_v rather_o upon_o these_o hide_a part_n than_o upon_o the_o face_n of_o their_o infant_n we_o shall_v often_o have_v instance_n like_v to_o what_o i_o have_v now_o relate_v if_o infant_n can_v live_v after_o have_v receive_v such_o great_a wound_n but_o general_o it_o cause_v abortion_n for_o we_o may_v conclude_v that_o almost_o all_o infant_n who_o die_v before_o they_o be_v bear_v except_o they_o be_v sick_a have_v no_o other_o cause_n of_o their_o death_n than_o a_o fright_n some_o ardent_a desire_n or_o some_o other_o violent_a passion_n of_o their_o mother_n here_o be_v also_o another_o very_a particular_a instance_n it_o be_v not_o above_o a_o year_n since_o that_o a_o woman_n have_v with_o too_o much_o application_n consider_v the_o picture_n of_o saint_n pius_n when_o the_o feast_n of_o his_o canonization_n be_v celebrate_v be_v bring_v to_o bed_n of_o a_o child_n which_o be_v perfect_o like_o the_o representation_n of_o this_o saint_n he_o have_v the_o face_n of_o a_o old_a man_n as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v possible_a in_o a_o infant_n that_o have_v no_o beard_n his_o arm_n be_v cross_v upon_o his_o breast_n his_o eye_n turn_v towards_o heaven_n and_o he_o have_v a_o very_a low_a forehead_n because_o the_o image_n of_o this_o saint_n be_v raise_v towards_o the_o vault_n of_o the_o church_n and_o look_v towards_o heaven_n have_v almost_o no_o forehead_n likewise_o he_o have_v a_o kind_n of_o a_o confuse_a mitre_n upon_o his_o shoulder_n with_o many_o round_a mark_n in_o the_o place_n where_o mitre_n be_v cover_v with_o stone_n and_o indeed_o this_o child_n very_o much_o resemble_v the_o picture_n by_o which_o his_o mother_n have_v form_v he_o through_o the_o power_n of_o her_o imagination_n it_o be_v a_o thing_n that_o all_o paris_n may_v have_v see_v as_o well_o as_o i_o because_o it_o be_v a_o long_a time_n preserve_v in_o spirit_n of_o wine_n this_o instance_n be_v the_o more_o particular_a because_o there_o be_v not_o the_o sight_n of_o a_o man_n live_v and_o agitate_a with_o some_o passion_n who_o move_v the_o spirit_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o mother_n to_o produce_v so_o strange_a a_o effect_n but_o only_o the_o sight_n of_o a_o picture_n which_o yet_o be_v very_o sensible_a and_o accompany_v with_o a_o great_a emotion_n of_o spirit_n cause_v either_o through_o the_o zeal_n and_o application_n of_o the_o mother_n or_o through_o the_o agitation_n that_o the_o noise_n of_o the_o feast_n have_v produce_v in_o she_o this_o mother_n therefore_o look_v upon_o this_o picture_n with_o some_o application_n and_o emotion_n of_o spirit_n the_o child_n according_a to_o the_o first_o supposition_n see_v it_o as_o she_o do_v with_o the_o same_o application_n and_o emotion_n of_o spirit_n the_o mother_n be_v lively_o affect_v imitate_v he_o at_o left_a in_o the_o posture_n according_a to_o the_o second_o supposition_n for_o her_o body_n be_v entire_o form_v and_o the_o fibre_n of_o her_o flesh_n hard_a enough_o to_o resist_v the_o course_n of_o the_o spirit_n she_o can_v not_o imitate_v or_o make_v herself_o like_a to_o he_o in_o all_o thing_n but_o the_o fibre_n of_o the_o infant_n be_v flesh_n be_v extreme_o soft_a and_o consequent_o susceptible_a of_o all_o sort_n of_o impression_n the_o violent_a course_n of_o the_o spirit_n produce_v in_o his_o flesh_n whatsoever_o be_v necessary_a to_o make_v he_o entire_o like_o the_o image_n that_o he_o see_v and_o the_o imitation_n to_o which_o child_n be_v much_o more_o dispose_v perfect_v it_o as_o much_o as_o possible_a but_o this_o imitation_n have_v give_v to_o the_o body_n of_o this_o child_n a_o figure_n so_o very_o extraordinary_a it_o be_v also_o the_o cause_n of_o its_o death_n there_o be_v many_o other_o example_n in_o author_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o imagination_n of_o mother_n and_o there_o be_v nothing_o so_o fantastical_a but_o have_v cause_v abortion_n sometime_o for_o they_o not_o only_o make_v child_n deform_v but_o also_o mark_v with_o such_o fruit_n as_o they_o have_v long_v for_o as_o plumb_n pear_n grape_n and_o such_o like_a thing_n for_o instance_n some_o mother_n have_v a_o strong_a inclination_n to_o eat_v pear_n the_o child_n imagine_v and_o desire_v they_o with_o the_o same_o ardour_n and_o the_o course_n of_o the_o spirit_n excite_v by_o the_o image_n of_o this_o desire_a fruit_n dispose_v itself_o through_o the_o little_a body_n be_v able_a to_o change_v its_o sigure_n because_o of_o its_o sostness_n so_o that_o these_o poor_a child_n become_v like_o those_o thing_n they_o wish_v for_o with_o so_o much_o ardour_n but_o the_o mother_n suffer_v no_o injury_n because_o their_o body_n be_v not_o soft_a enough_o to_o take_v the_o figure_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o they_o imagine_v thus_o they_o can_v imitate_v they_o or_o render_v themselves_o entire_o like_a '_o they_o now_o it_o must_v not_o be_v imagine_v that_o this_o correspondence_n that_o i_o have_v explain_v and_o which_o be_v sometime_o the_o cause_n of_o such_o great_a disorder_n be_v useless_a or_o ill_o order_v by_o nature_n for_o on_o the_o contrary_a it_o seem_v very_o useful_a in_o the_o propagation_n of_o humane_a body_n or_o in_o the_o formation_n of_o the_o foetus_fw-la and_o it_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o the_o transmit_v certain_a disposition_n of_o the_o brain_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v different_a at_o different_a time_n and_o in_o different_a country_n for_o instance_n it_o be_v requisite_a in_o some_o country_n that_o lamb_n shall_v have_v their_o brain_n to_o dispose_v as_o to_o fly_v at_o the_o sight_n of_o a_o wolf_n because_o there_o be_v many_o of_o they_o there_o and_o they_o have_v a_o great_a deal_n to_o fear_v from_o they_o it_o be_v true_a that_o this_o communication_n of_o the_o mother_n brain_n with_o her_o infant_n have_v sometime_o ill_a consequence_n when_o the_o mother_n suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v surprise_v by_o any_o violent_a passion_n yet_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o that_o without_o this_o communication_n woman_n and_o animal_n can_v not_o easy_o beget_v young_a one_o of_o the_o same_o kind_n for_o although_o some_o reason_n may_v be_v give_v of_o the_o formation_n of_o the_o foetus_fw-la in_o general_n as_o d'cartes_n have_v happy_o enough_o attempt_v however_o it_o be_v very_o difficult_a without_o this_o communication_n of_o the_o mother_n brain_n with_o the_o child_n to_o explain_v how_o a_o mare_n shall_v not_o beget_v a_o ox_n or_o a_o hen_n lie_v a_o egg_n which_o contain_v a_o little_a partridge_n or_o some_o foul_a of_o a_o new_a kind_n i_o believe_v those_o that_o have_v consider_v the_o sormation_n of_o the_o foetus_fw-la will_v be_v of_o this_o opinion_n the_o most_o reasonable_a thought_n and_o that_o which_o be_v most_o conformable_a to_o experience_n about_o this_o difficule_n question_n of_o the_o formation_n of_o the_o foetus_fw-la be_v that_o child_n be_v perfect_o form_v even_o before_o the_o action_n by_o which_o they_o be_v conceive_v and_o that_o their_o mother_n only_o contribute_v to_o their_o growth_n whilst_o they_o continue_v in_o the_o womb._n however_o this_o communication_n of_o animal_n spirit_n and_o of_o the_o mother_n brain_n with_o the_o spirit_n and_o brain_n of_o the_o child_n seem_v still_o serviceable_a to_o regulate_v this_o growth_n and_o determine_v the_o part_n which_o serve_v for_o its_o nourishment_n and_o by_o little_a and_o little_a to_o dispose_v the_o child_n like_o the_o mother_n or_o else_o like_o some_o of_o the_o same_o species_n this_o appear_v plain_a enough_o by_o the_o accident_n which_o happen_v when_o the_o imagination_n of_o the_o mother_n be_v disorder_v and_o the_o natural_a disposition_n of_o her_o brain_n be_v change_v
by_o some_o violent_a passion_n for_o then_o as_o we_o have_v already_o explain_v this_o communication_n charge_v the_o conformation_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o child_n and_o the_o mother_n be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o apt_a to_o miscarry_v of_o the_o the_o foetus_fw-la as_o it_o have_v more_o resemblance_n to_o the_o desire_a fruit_n and_o as_o the_o spirit_n find_v less_o resistance_n in_o the_o fibres_fw-es of_o the_o infant_n body_n now_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o god_n without_o this_o communication_n be_v able_a to_o have_v dispose_v all_o thing_n in_o so_o exact_a and_o regular_a a_o manner_n as_o will_v have_v be_v necesary_a for_o the_o propagation_n of_o the_o species_n for_o insinite_a age_n that_o mother_n shall_v never_o have_v miscarry_v and_o even_o that_o they_o shall_v always_o have_v have_v child_n of_o the_o same_o bigness_n of_o the_o same_o colour_n and_o that_o will_v have_v resemble_v in_o all_o thing_n for_o we_o must_v not_o measure_v the_o power_n of_o god_n by_o our_o weak_a imagination_n and_o we_o know_v not_o the_o reason_n he_o have_v in_o the_o construction_n of_o his_o work_n we_o see_v every_o day_n that_o without_o the_o help_n of_o this_o communication_n plant_n and_o tree_n produce_v their_o kind_n regular_o enough_o and_o that_o fowl_n and_o many_o other_o animal_n have_v no_o need_n of_o it_o to_o cherish_v and_o bring_v forth_o other_o animal_n when_o they_o sit_v upon_o egg_n of_o different_a kind_n as_o when_o a_o hen_n sit_v on_o a_o partridge_n eggs._n for_o although_o we_o may_v reasonable_o conclude_v that_o the_o seed_n and_o egg_n contain_v in_o themselves_o the_o plant_n and_o bird_n which_o proceed_v from_o they_o and_o that_o they_o may_v produce_v the_o little_a body_n of_o these_o bird_n have_v receive_v their_o conformation_n by_o the_o communication_n we_o have_v speak_v of_o and_o the_o plant_n they_o by_o another_o equivocal_a communication_n yet_o we_o can_v be_v certain_a of_o it_o but_o although_o we_o can_v discover_v the_o reason_n why_o god_n have_v make_v every_o thing_n as_o it_o be_v we_o must_v not_o conclude_v from_o thence_o that_o he_o can_v make_v they_o no_o otherwise_o if_o we_o consider_v further_o that_o plant_n who_o receive_v their_o growth_n by_o the_o action_n of_o the_o female_a plant_n resemble_v she_o much_o more_o than_o those_o which_o come_v from_o the_o seed_n as_o tulep_n for_o instance_n which_o come_v from_o the_o root_n be_v of_o the_o same_o colour_n as_o the_o tulep_n itself_o and_o yet_o those_o that_o proceed_v from_o the_o seed_n thereof_o be_v almost_o very_o different_a we_o can_v doubt_v that_o if_o the_o communication_n of_o the_o female_a plant_n with_o the_o fruit_n be_v not_o absolute_o necessary_a to_o form_v the_o same_o kind_n yet_o it_o be_v always_o requisite_a to_o make_v the_o fruit_n entire_o like_o she_o so_o that_o although_o god_n foresee_v that_o this_o communication_n of_o the_o mother_n brain_n with_o that_o of_o the_o infant_n will_v sometime_o destroy_v the_o foetus_fw-la and_o produce_v monster_n because_o of_o the_o irregularity_n of_o the_o mother_n imagination_n yet_o this_o communication_n be_v so_o admirable_a and_o so_o necessary_a for_o the_o reason_n beforementioned_a and_o for_o many_o other_o that_o i_o can_v yet_o add_v that_o this_o knowledge_n that_o god_n have_v of_o these_o inconvency_n ought_v not_o to_o have_v hinder_v he_o from_o execute_v his_o design_n we_o may_v say_v in_o one_o sense_n that_o god_n never_o have_v a_o design_n to_o make_v monster_n for_o it_o appear_v evident_a to_o i_o that_o if_o god_n shall_v create_v one_o animal_n only_o it_o will_v not_o be_v monstrous_a but_o design_v to_o produce_v a_o admirable_a work_n by_o the_o most_o simple_a way_n and_o unite_v all_o these_o creature_n one_o to_o another_o he_o foresee_v certain_a effect_n that_o will_v necessary_o follow_v from_o the_o order_n and_o nature_n of_o thing_n and_o this_o have_v not_o divert_v he_o from_o his_o design_n for_o although_o a_o monster_n simple_o consider_v be_v a_o imperfect_a work_n yet_o when_o it_o be_v join_v with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o creature_n it_o do_v not_o render_v the_o world_n imperfect_a we_o have_v sufficient_o explain_v what_o power_n the_o imagination_n of_o a_o mother_n have_v over_o the_o body_n of_o her_o child_n let_v we_o now_o examine_v the_o power_n it_o have_v over_o its_o mind_n and_o that_o way_n discover_v the_o first_o irregularity_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o will_n of_o man_n in_o his_o original_a for_o this_o be_v our_o chief_a design_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o trace_n of_o the_o brain_n be_v accompany_v with_o sentiment_n and_o idea_n of_o the_o soul_n will._n iv_o a_o explanation_n of_o some_o irregularity_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o of_o the_o inclination_n of_o the_o will._n and_o that_o the_o emotion_n of_o the_o animal_n spirit_n have_v no_o effect_n in_o the_o body_n but_o what_o the_o motion_n in_o the_o soul_n answer_v to_o and_o in_o a_o word_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o all_o the_o sensation_n and_o passion_n of_o the_o body_n be_v accompany_v with_o true_a sentiment_n and_o passion_n in_o the_o soul_n now_o according_a to_o our_o first_o supposition_n mother_n first_o communicate_v the_o trace_n of_o their_o brain_n to_o their_o child_n and_o afterward_o the_o motion_n of_o their_o animal_n spirit_n and_o so_o produce_v the_o same_o passion_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o their_o child_n with_o which_o they_o themselves_o be_v affect_v and_o by_o consequence_n they_o cortupt_v both_o their_o affection_n and_o reason_n in_o several_a respect_n if_o so_o many_o child_n be_v observe_v to_o bear_v upon_o their_o face_n the_o mark_n and_o trace_n of_o the_o idea_n that_o affect_v their_o mother_n although_o the_o fibre_n of_o the_o skin_n make_v much_o more_o resistance_n against_o the_o course_n of_o the_o spirit_n than_o the_o soft_a part_n of_o the_o brain_n and_o tho'_o the_o spirit_n be_v much_o more_o agitate_a in_o the_o brain_n than_o towards_o the_o skin_n we_o can_v reasonable_o doubt_v but_o that_o the_o animal_n spirit_n of_o the_o mother_n produce_v in_o the_o brain_n of_o the_o infant_n many_o trace_n by_o their_o irregular_a emotion_n now_o the_o great_a trace_n of_o the_o brain_n and_o the_o emotion_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o answer_v to_o they_o continue_v a_o long_a time_n and_o sometime_o all_o the_o life_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o as_o there_o be_v few_o woman_n who_o have_v not_o some_o weakness_n and_o who_o have_v not_o be_v move_v with_o some_o passion_n during_o their_o be_v with_o child_n it_o can_v be_v expect_v but_o that_o there_o will_v be_v very_o few_o child_n who_o be_v not_o ill_o incline_v to_o something_o and_o who_o have_v not_o some_o predominant_a passion_n we_o have_v only_o too_o much_o experience_n of_o these_o thing_n and_o all_o the_o world_n be_v sensible_a that_o there_o be_v whole_a family_n who_o be_v afflict_v with_o great_a weakness_n of_o imagination_n which_o they_o have_v draw_v from_o their_o parent_n but_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a here_o to_o give_v any_o particular_a example_n thereof_o on_o the_o contrary_a it_o be_v more_o proper_a for_o the_o consolation_n of_o some_o person_n to_o assure_v they_o that_o those_o weakness_n of_o the_o parent_n not_o be_v natural_a or_o proper_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n the_o trace_n and_o impression_n of_o the_o brain_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o they_o may_v be_v efface_v by_o time_n we_o may_v yet_o add_v here_o the_o example_n of_o king_n james_n i._o of_o england_n of_o who_o sir_n kenelm_n digby_n speak_v in_o his_o book_n which_o he_o write_v of_o the_o sympathetic_a powder_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o mary_n stuart_n be_v with_o child_n of_o king_n james_n some_o scotch_a lord_n enter_v her_o chamber_n and_o in_o her_o presence_n kill_v her_o secretary_n who_o be_v a_o italian_a although_o she_o cast_v herself_o before_o he_o to_o hinder_v they_o that_o this_o princess_n receive_v some_o slight_a hurt_n by_o they_o and_o the_o fright_v she_o have_v make_v so_o great_a a_o impression_n in_o her_o imagination_n that_o she_o communicate_v it_o to_o the_o child_n in_o her_o womb_n so_o that_o king_n james_n can_v never_o endure_v to_o see_v a_o naked_a sword_n he_o say_v that_o he_o himself_o be_v a_o witness_n of_o it_o for_o when_o he_o be_v knight_v this_o prince_n come_v to_o lay_v the_o sword_n upon_o his_o shoulder_n run_v it_o straight_o at_o his_o face_n and_o have_v wound_v he_o if_o some_o body_n have_v not_o direct_v it_o aright_o where_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v there_o be_v so_o many_o instance_n of_o the_o like_a nature_n that_o it_o will_v be_v needless_a to_o search_v author_n for_o they_o i_o believe_v there_o be_v no_o body_n that_o will_v dispute_v these_o thing_n for_o we_o see_v a_o
by_o conversion_n to_o the_o phantasm_n or_o trace_n of_o the_o brain_n so_o soon_o as_o the_o soul_n will_v have_v the_o arm_n to_o move_v the_o arm_n be_v move_v though_o it_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o know_v what_o it_o ought_v to_o do_v to_o make_v it_o move_v and_o so_o soon_o as_o the_o animal_n spirit_n be_v agitate_a the_o soul_n find_v itself_o move_v though_o it_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o know_v there_o be_v animal_n spirit_n in_o the_o body_n when_o i_o come_v to_o treat_v of_o the_o passion_n i_o shall_v speak_v of_o the_o connexion_n between_o the_o trace_n of_o the_o brain_n and_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o of_o that_o between_o the_o idea_n and_o emotion_n of_o the_o soul_n for_o that_o all_o the_o passion_n depend_v upon_o it_o my_o business_n here_o be_v only_o to_o treat_v of_o the_o affinity_n between_o idea_n and_o trace_n and_o the_o connexion_n of_o the_o trace_n one_o with_o another_o there_o be_v three_o very_a considerable_a cause_n of_o the_o connexion_n of_o the_o idea_n with_o the_o trace_n trace_n three_o considerable_a cause_n of_o the_o union_n between_o the_o idea_n and_o trace_n the_o first_o and_o most_o general_a be_v the_o identity_n of_o time_n for_o frequent_o it_o suffice_v that_o we_o have_v certain_a thought_n at_o such_o time_n as_o some_o new_a trace_n come_v into_o our_o brain_n so_o that_o those_o trace_n can_v be_v produce_v again_o without_o renew_v the_o same_o thought_n if_o the_o idea_n of_o god_n present_v itself_o to_o my_o mind_n at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o my_o brain_n be_v strike_v with_o the_o sight_n of_o these_o three_o character_n jah_n or_o with_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o word_n itself_o it_o be_v enough_o if_o the_o trace_n which_o those_o character_n have_v produce_v be_v excite_v to_o make_v i_o think_v of_o god_n and_o i_o can_v think_v of_o god_n but_o there_o will_v be_v produce_v in_o my_o brain_n some_o confuse_a trace_n of_o the_o character_n or_o sound_v which_o accompany_v the_o thought_n which_o i_o have_v of_o god_n for_o the_o brain_n be_v never_o without_o phantasm_n there_o be_v always_o such_o as_o have_v some_o relation_n to_o what_o we_o think_v though_o many_o time_n these_o phantasm_n be_v very_o imperfect_a and_o very_o confuse_v the_o second_o cause_n of_o the_o connexion_n of_o the_o idea_n with_o the_o trace_n and_o which_o always_o suppose_v the_o first_o be_v the_o will_n of_o man_n this_o will_n 〈◊〉_d necessary_a that_o this_o connexion_n of_o the_o idea_n with_o the_o trace_n may_v be_v regulate_v and_o proper_a for_o use_v for_o if_o man_n have_v not_o natural_o a_o inclination_n to_o agree_v between_o themselves_o to_o affix_v their_o idea_n to_o sensible_a sign_n not_o only_o this_o connexion_n of_o idea_n will_v be_v absolute_o unprofitable_a for_o society_n but_o it_o will_v be_v also_o very_o irregular_a and_o imperfect_a first_o because_o idea_n be_v never_o strong_o unite_v with_o the_o trace_n but_o when_o the_o spirit_n be_v agitate_a they_o render_v those_o trace_n deep_a and_o durable_a so_o that_o the_o spirit_n be_v never_o agitate_a but_o by_o the_o passion_n if_o man_n have_v no_o such_o union_n to_o communicate_v their_o sentiment_n and_o participate_v of_o those_o of_o other_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o exact_a union_n of_o their_o idea_n with_o certain_a trace_n will_v be_v very_o weak_a because_o they_o do_v not_o subject_v themselves_o to_o those_o exact_a and_o regular_a connexion_n but_o to_o render_v themselves_o intelligible_a second_o the_o repetition_n of_o the_o meeting_n of_o the_o same_o idea_n with_o the_o same_o trace_n be_v necessary_a to_o form_v a_o connexion_n that_o may_v be_v of_o long_a continuance_n since_o the_o meeting_n unless_o it_o be_v accompany_v with_o a_o violent_a motion_n of_o the_o animal_n spirit_n suffice_v not_o to_o make_v strong_a connexion_n it_o be_v clear_a that_o if_o man_n shall_v refuse_v to_o assent_v it_o will_v be_v the_o great_a chance_n in_o the_o world_n if_o the_o same_o trace_n and_o idea_n shall_v meet_v together_o so_o that_o the_o will_n of_o man_n be_v necessary_a to_o regulate_v the_o connexion_n of_o the_o same_o idea_n with_o the_o same_o trace_n though_o this_o will_n of_o agreement_n be_v not_o so_o much_o a_o effect_n of_o their_o choice_n and_o reason_n as_o a_o impression_n of_o the_o author_n of_o nature_n who_o have_v make_v we_o altogether_o one_o for_o another_o and_o with_o a_o strong_a inclination_n to_o unite_v in_o mind_n as_o well_o as_o in_o body_n the_o three_o cause_n of_o the_o connexion_n of_o the_o idea_n with_o the_o trace_n be_v the_o constant_a and_o immutable_a nature_n or_o will_n of_o the_o creator_n for_o example_n there_o be_v a_o natural_a connexion_n and_o which_o depend_v not_o upon_o our_o will_n between_o the_o trace_n produce_v by_o a_o tree_n or_o mountain_n which_o we_o behold_v and_o the_o idea_n of_o a_o tree_n or_o mountain_n between_o the_o trace_n which_o the_o cry_v of_o a_o man_n or_o beast_n that_o suffer_v pain_n beget_v in_o our_o brain_n the_o air_n of_o one_o who_o threaten_v we_o or_o of_o who_o we_o stand_v in_o fear_n and_o the_o idea_n of_o grief_n of_o strength_n or_o weakness_n as_o also_o between_o the_o sentiment_n of_o compassion_n of_o fear_n and_o courage_n which_o be_v excitedin_fw-mi we_o these_o natural_a band_n be_v the_o strong_a of_o all_o they_o be_v general_o alike_o in_o all_o man_n and_o they_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a for_o the_o preservation_n of_o life_n for_o which_o reason_n it_o be_v that_o they_o depend_v not_o upon_o our_o will_n for_o if_o the_o band_n or_o connexion_n of_o idea_n with_o certain_a sound_n and_o character_n be_v but_o feeble_a and_o very_o different_a in_o several_a country_n it_o be_v because_o it_o depend_v upon_o the_o weak_a and_o changeable_a will_n of_o men._n and_o the_o reason_n why_o it_o depend_v upon_o it_o be_v because_o this_o connexion_n be_v not_o absolute_o necessary_a for_o life_n but_o only_o for_o live_v like_o man_n that_o be_v to_o form_n among_o themselves_o a_o rational_a society_n here_o we_o must_v observe_v that_o the_o connexion_n of_o idea_n that_o represent_v to_o we_o spiritual_a thing_n and_o such_o as_o be_v distinct_a from_o we_o with_o the_o trace_n of_o our_o brain_n be_v not_o nor_o can_v be_v natural_a and_o by_o consequence_n it_o be_v or_o may_v be_v different_a in_o all_o man_n for_o that_o it_o have_v no_o other_o cause_o than_o their_o will_n and_o the_o identity_n of_o time_n of_o which_o i_o have_v speak_v before_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o connexion_n of_o the_o idea_n of_o all_o material_a thing_n with_o certain_a particular_a trace_n be_v natural_a and_o hence_o there_o be_v certain_a trace_n that_o stir_v up_o the_o same_o idea_n in_o all_o men._n for_o example_n there_o be_v no_o question_n but_o that_o all_o man_n have_v the_o idea_n of_o a_o square_a upon_o the_o sight_n of_o a_o square_a because_o that_o connexion_n be_v natural_a but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v doubt_v whither_o all_o man_n have_v that_o idea_n when_o they_o hear_v the_o word_n square_n pronounce_v because_o that_o connexion_n be_v entire_o voluntary_a the_o same_o thing_n may_v also_o be_v think_v of_o all_o trace_n that_o be_v tie_v to_o the_o idea_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n but_o because_o the_o trace_n which_o have_v a_o natural_a connexion_n with_o idea_n do_v affect_v the_o mind_n and_o consequent_o render_v it_o attentive_a the_o great_a part_n of_o man_n do_v easy_o enough_o comprehend_v and_o retain_v sensible_a truth_n that_o be_v the_o mutual_a relation_n that_o be_v between_o body_n on_o the_o other_o side_n because_o the_o trace_n that_o have_v no_o other_o connexion_n with_o the_o idea_n then_o what_o be_v voluntary_a do_v never_o vigorous_o strike_v the_o mind_n it_o be_v not_o without_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o trouble_n that_o all_o man_n comprehend_v and_o with_o much_o more_o difficulty_n retain_v abstract_v truth_n that_o be_v the_o mutual_a relation_n between_o thing_n that_o fall_v not_o under_o the_o imagination_n but_o when_o these_o relation_n be_v never_o so_o little_o compound_v they_o appear_v absolute_o incomprehensible_a especial_o to_o those_o that_o be_v not_o accustom_v to_o they_o in_o regard_n they_o have_v not_o fortify_v the_o connexion_n of_o those_o abstract_a idea_n with_o their_o trace_n by_o continual_a meditation_n and_o though_o other_o have_v perfect_o comprehend_v they_o they_o forget_v they_o in_o a_o short_a time_n because_o this_o connexion_n be_v seldom_o or_o never_o so_o strong_a as_o the_o natural_a one_o it_o be_v so_o true_a that_o all_o the_o trouble_n man_n have_v to_o comprehend_v and_o retain_v spiritual_a and_o abstract_a thing_n proceed_v from_o the_o difficulty_n of_o fortify_v the_o connexion_n of_o their_o idea_n
determine_v any_o thing_n about_o the_o number_n of_o species_n of_o being_n which_z god_n have_v create_v by_o the_o idea_n we_o have_v of_o they_o since_o it_o be_v absolute_o possible_a that_o god_n may_v have_v reason_n to_o conceal_v they_o from_o we_o which_o we_o do_v not_o know_v if_o it_o be_v only_o because_o those_o being_n have_v no_o relation_n to_o we_o it_o will_v be_v useless_a for_o we_o to_o know_v they_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n as_o he_o have_v not_o give_v we_o eye_n good_a enough_o to_o tell_v the_o tooth_n of_o a_o hand-worm_n because_o it_o be_v not_o very_o material_a for_o the_o preservation_n of_o our_o body_n to_o have_v such_o a_o pierce_a sight_n but_o though_o we_o think_v no_o body_n ought_v to_o judge_v rash_o that_o all_o being_n be_v spirit_n or_o body_n we_o think_v nevertheless_o that_o it_o be_v direct_o contrary_a to_o reason_n that_o philosopher_n in_o order_n to_o explain_v natural_a effect_n shall_v use_v other_o idea_n than_o those_o that_o depend_v on_o thought_n and_o extension_n since_o indeed_o they_o be_v the_o only_o we_o have_v that_o be_v distinct_a or_o particular_a nothing_o can_v be_v more_o unreasonable_a than_o to_o imagine_v a_o infinity_o of_o being_n upon_o bare_a idea_n of_o logic_n to_o impute_v a_o infinity_o of_o propriety_n to_o they_o and_o thus_o to_o endeavour_v to_o explain_v thing_n we_o do_v not_o understand_v by_o thing_n which_o do_v not_o only_o conceive_v but_o which_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o we_o to_o conceive_v it_o be_v just_a as_o if_o the_o blind_a have_v a_o mind_n to_o speak_v of_o colour_n among_o themselves_o and_o to_o maintain_v a_o thesis_n about_o they_o shall_v in_o order_n thereunto_o make_v use_n of_o the_o definition_n which_o philosopher_n give_v they_o and_o draw_v several_a conclusion_n from_o the_o same_o for_o as_o those_o blind_a can_v only_o give_v pleasant_a and_o ridiculous_a argument_n upon_o colour_n because_o they_o can_v have_v no_o perfect_a idea_n of_o they_o and_o yet_o will_v argue_v about_o they_o upon_o general_n and_o logical_a idea_n so_o philosopher_n can_v never_o argue_v solid_o upon_o the_o effect_n of_o nature_n when_o to_o that_o end_n they_o only_o make_v use_v of_o general_a logical_a idea_n of_o act_n power_n be_v cause_n principle_n form_n quality_n and_o the_o like_a it_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a for_o they_o only_o to_o rely_v on_o distinct_a and_o particular_a idea_n of_o thought_n and_o extension_n and_o those_o they_o include_v as_o figure_n motion_n etc._n etc._n for_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o pretend_v to_o understand_v nature_n but_o by_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o distinct_a idea_n we_o have_v of_o it_o and_o it_o be_v better_a never_o to_o meditate_v than_o upon_o chimera_n nevertheless_o we_o can_v affirm_v that_o there_o be_v only_a body_n and_o spirit_n being_n that_n think_v and_o that_o be_v extend_v because_o we_o may_v be_v deceive_v in_o it_o for_o though_o they_o be_v sufficient_a to_o explain_v nature_n and_o consequent_o we_o may_v conclude_v without_o fear_n of_o be_v deceive_v that_o the_o natural_a thing_n we_o have_v some_o knowledge_n of_o depend_v on_o extension_n and_o thought_n yet_o it_o be_v certain_o possible_a that_o there_o may_v be_v other_o of_o which_o we_o have_v no_o idea_n and_o of_o which_o we_o see_v no_o effect_n man_n therefore_o judge_v rash_o when_o they_o judge_v as_o a_o infallible_a principle_n that_o all_o substance_n be_v body_n or_o spirit_n but_o they_o also_o infer_v a_o rash_a conclusion_n from_o thence_o when_o they_o conclude_v by_o the_o bare_a testimony_n of_o reason_n that_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n it_o be_v true_a that_o since_o we_o be_v create_v after_o his_o image_n and_o likeness_n and_o that_o holy_a writ_n teach_v we_o in_o several_a place_n that_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n we_o ought_v to_o believe_v it_o and_o to_o call_v he_o so_o but_o reason_n alone_o can_v teach_v it_o we_o that_o tell_v we_o only_o that_o god_n be_v a_o be_v infinite_o perfect_a and_o that_o he_o be_v rather_o a_o spirit_n than_o a_o body_n since_o our_o soul_n be_v more_o perfect_a than_o our_o body_n but_o it_o do_v not_o assure_v we_o that_o there_o be_v no_o being_n beside_o more_o perfect_a than_o our_o spirit_n and_o more_o above_o our_o spirit_n than_o our_o spirit_n be_v above_o our_o body_n now_o suppose_v that_o there_o be_v such_o being_n as_o it_o undeniable_o appear_v that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o create_v such_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o they_o will_v participate_v more_o of_o the_o likeness_n of_o god_n than_o we_o do_v the_o same_o reason_n teach_v we_o that_o god_n will_v soon_o have_v the_o perfection_n of_o their_o being_n then_o we_o which_o will_v only_o be_v imperfection_n compare_v to_o they_o therefore_o we_o must_v not_o judge_v rash_o that_o the_o word_n spirit_n which_o we_o use_v to_o express_v what_o god_n be_v and_o what_o we_o be_v be_v a_o equivocal_a term_n which_o signify_v the_o same_o thing_n or_o thing_n that_o be_v very_o like_a god_n be_v more_o above_o create_v spirit_n than_o those_o spirit_n be_v above_o body_n and_o we_o ought_v not_o so_o much_o to_o call_v god_n a_o spirit_n to_o show_v positive_o what_o he_o be_v as_o to_o signify_v that_o he_o be_v not_o material_a he_o be_v a_o be_v infinite_o perfect_a no_o body_n can_v question_v it_o but_o as_o we_o must_v not_o imagine_v with_o the_o anthropomorphites_n that_o he_o must_v have_v a_o human_a figure_n because_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v most_o perfect_a although_o we_o shall_v suppose_v he_o corporeal_a neither_o must_v we_o imagine_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v any_o human_a thought_n and_o that_o his_o spirit_n be_v like_a unto_o we_o because_o we_o know_v nothing_o that_o be_v more_o perfect_a than_o our_o spirit_n we_o must_v rather_o believe_v that_o as_o he_o possess_v the_o perfection_n of_o matter_n without_o be_v material_a since_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o matter_n have_v a_o relation_n to_o some_o perfection_n that_o be_v in_o god_n he_o also_o possess_v the_o perfection_n of_o create_a spirit_n without_o be_v a_o spirit_n in_o the_o manner_n as_o we_o conceive_v spirit_n that_o his_o name_n be_v he_o that_o be_v that_o be_v the_o unlimited_a be_v the_o all-being_a the_o infinite_a and_o universal_a be_v chap._n x._o example_n of_o some_o physical_a error_n into_o which_o man_n fall_v because_o they_o suppose_v that_o thing_n which_o differ_v in_o their_o nature_n quality_n extension_n duration_n and_o proportion_n be_v alike_o in_o all_o thing_n we_o have_v see_v in_o the_o precede_a chapter_n that_o man_n judge_v rash_o when_o they_o judge_v that_o all_o being_n be_v only_o of_o two_o sort_n spirit_n or_o body_n we_o will_v show_v in_o the_o follow_a that_o their_o judgement_n be_v not_o only_o rash_a but_o also_o very_o false_a which_o be_v the_o principle_n of_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o error_n when_o they_o judge_v that_o being_n be_v not_o different_a in_o their_o relation_n nor_o manner_n because_o they_o have_v no_o idea_n of_o those_o difference_n it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n only_o look_v for_o the_o relation_n of_o thing_n first_o those_o which_o the_o object_n it_o consider_v may_v have_v with_o it_o and_o in_o the_o next_o place_n those_o they_o have_v towards_o one_o another_o for_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n only_o seek_v its_o good_a and_o truth_n in_o order_n to_o find_v its_o good_a it_o careful_o consider_v by_o reason_n and_o by_o taste_n or_o sensation_n whether_o object_n have_v a_o relation_n of_o agreement_n with_o it_o to_o discover_v the_o truth_n it_o consider_v whether_o object_n have_v a_o relation_n of_o equality_n or_o of_o likeness_n one_o with_o another_o or_o what_o be_v the_o exact_a measure_n of_o their_o inequality_n for_o as_o good_a be_v only_o the_o good_a of_o the_o mind_n because_o it_o be_v convenient_a for_o it_o so_o truth_n be_v only_a truth_n by_o the_o relation_n of_o equality_n or_o of_o likeness_n that_o be_v find_v between_o two_o or_o many_o thing_n whether_o between_o two_o or_o many_o object_n as_o between_o a_o yard_n and_o cloth_n for_o it_o be_v true_a that_o this_o cloth_n hold_v out_o a_o yard_n because_o there_o be_v a_o equality_n between_o the_o yard_n and_o the_o cloth_n whether_o between_o two_o or_o many_o idea_n as_o between_o the_o two_o idea_n of_o three_o and_o three_o and_o that_o of_o six_o for_o it_o be_v true_a that_o three_o and_o three_o be_v six_o because_o there_o be_v a_o equality_n between_o the_o two_o idea_n of_o three_o and_o three_o and_o that_o of_o six_o last_o whether_o between_o idea_n and_o thing_n when_o the_o idea_n represent_v what_o the_o thing_n be_v for_o when_o i_o say_v that_o there_o be_v a_o sun_n
sola_fw-la substantia_fw-la rationalis_fw-la quare_fw-la omne_fw-la per_fw-la ipsam_fw-la sed_fw-la ad_fw-la ipsam_fw-la non_fw-la nisi_fw-la anima_fw-la rationalis_fw-la itaque_fw-la substantia_fw-la rationalis_fw-la &_o per_fw-la ipsam_fw-la facta_fw-la est_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la ipsam_fw-la non_fw-la enim_fw-la est_fw-la ulla_fw-la natura_fw-la interposita_fw-la lib._n imp._n de_fw-fr gen._n ad_fw-la litt._n st._n austin_n for_o truth_n to_o which_o alone_o it_o be_v immediate_o unite_v it_o be_v true_a the_o soul_n be_v unite_v to_o the_o body_n and_o be_v natural_o the_o form_n of_o it_o but_o it_o be_v also_o true_a that_o it_o be_v unite_v to_o god_n after_o a_o much_o strict_a and_o more_o essential_a manner_n the_o relation_n it_o have_v to_o its_o body_n may_v not_o be_v but_o the_o relation_n it_o have_v to_o god_n be_v so_o essential_a that_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o conceive_v that_o god_n can_v create_v a_o spirit_n without_o that_o relation_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o god_n can_v only_o act_n for_o himself_o that_o he_o can_v only_o create_v spirit_n to_o know_v and_o love_v he_o that_o he_o can_v neither_o give_v they_o any_o knowledge_n nor_o imprint_v any_o love_n in_o they_o but_o what_o be_v for_o he_o and_o what_o tend_v towards_o he_o but_o he_o be_v not_o oblige_v to_o unite_v spirit_n to_o body_n as_o he_o have_v do_v therefore_o the_o rel._n the_o rectissimè_fw-la dicitur_fw-la factus_fw-la ad_fw-la imaginem_fw-la &_o similitudinem_fw-la dei_fw-la non_fw-la enim_fw-la aliter_fw-la incommutabilem_fw-la veritatem_fw-la posset_n ment_fw-la conspicere_fw-la de_fw-fr vera_fw-la rel._n relation_n which_o our_o mind_n have_v to_o god_n be_v natural_a necessary_a and_o absolute_o indispensible_a but_o the_o relation_n of_o our_o spirit_n to_o our_o body_n though_o natural_a be_v neither_o absolute_o necessary_a nor_o indispensible_a this_o be_v not_o a_o proper_a place_n to_o set_v forth_o all_o the_o authority_n and_o reason_n which_o may_v induce_v we_o to_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v more_o suitable_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o our_o mind_n to_o be_v unite_v to_o god_n than_o to_o a_o body_n these_o thing_n will_v lead_v we_o too_o far_o to_o place_v this_o truth_n in_o a_o just_a light_n it_o will_v be_v necessary_a to_o destroy_v the_o principal_a foundation_n of_o heathen_a philosophy_n to_o explain_v the_o disorder_n of_o sin_n to_o engage_v what_o be_v false_o call_v experience_n and_o to_o argue_v against_o the_o prejudices_fw-la and_o illusion_n of_o the_o sense_n therefore_o to_o make_v the_o common_a sort_n of_o mankind_n apprehend_v this_o truth_n perfect_o be_v too_o hard_a a_o task_n to_o attempt_v in_o a_o preface_n nevertheless_o it_o be_v not_o difficult_a to_o prove_v it_o to_o attentive_a mind_n which_o be_v acquaint_v with_o true_a philosophy_n for_o it_o be_v enough_o to_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n that_o since_o the_o will_n of_o god_n regulate_v the_o nature_n of_o every_o thing_n it_o be_v more_o suitable_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o be_v unite_v to_o god_n by_o the_o knowledge_n of_o truth_n and_o the_o love_n of_o good_a than_o to_o be_v unite_v to_o a_o body_n since_o it_o be_v certain_a as_o above_z that_o god_n have_v create_v spirit_n to_o know_v and_o love_v he_o rather_o than_o to_o inform_v body_n this_o proof_n be_v able_a at_o first_o sight_n to_o startle_v ingenious_a mind_n then_o to_o render_v they_o attentive_a and_o last_o to_o convince_v they_o but_o it_o be_v moral_o impossible_a that_o sensualize_v spirit_n who_o can_v know_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v feel_v shall_v ever_o be_v convince_v by_o such_o argument_n these_o sort_n of_o man_n must_v have_v gross_a sensible_a proof_n because_o nothing_o seem_v real_a to_o they_o unless_o it_o make_v a_o impression_n upon_o their_o sense_n the_o fall_n of_o the_o first_o man_n have_v so_o much_o weaken_v the_o litt._n the_o mens_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la sentit_fw-la nisi_fw-la cum_fw-la purissima_fw-la &_o beatisma_n est_fw-la nulla_fw-la cohaeret_fw-la nisi_fw-la ipsi_fw-la veritati_fw-la quae_fw-la similitudo_fw-la &_o imago_fw-la patris_fw-la &_o sapientia_fw-la dicitur_fw-la aug._n lib._n imp._n de_fw-fr gen._n ad_fw-la litt._n union_n of_o our_o mind_n with_o god_n that_o none_o but_o those_o be_v sensible_a of_o it_o who_o heart_n be_v purify_v and_o who_o mind_n be_v enlighten_v for_o this_o union_n seem_v imaginary_a to_o all_o those_o who_o blind_o follow_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o sense_n and_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o passion_n on_o the_o contrary_a it_o have_v so_o much_o strengthen_v the_o union_n of_o our_o soul_n with_o our_o body_n that_o these_o two_o part_n of_o ourselves_o seem_v to_o we_o to_o be_v no_o long_o but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o substance_n or_o rather_o it_o have_v make_v we_o such_o slave_n to_o our_o sense_n and_o passion_n that_o we_o be_v incline_v to_o believe_v our_o body_n be_v the_o principal_a of_o the_o two_o part_n of_o which_o we_o be_v compose_v when_o we_o consider_v the_o different_a employment_n of_o man_n we_o have_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o reason_n to_o believe_v that_o they_o have_v a_o mean_a and_o low_a opinion_n of_o themselves_o for_o as_o they_o all_o love_n felicity_n and_o the_o perfection_n of_o their_o be_v and_o only_a labour_n to_o make_v themselves_o happy_a or_o more_o perfect_a have_v we_o not_o reason_n to_o believe_v that_o they_o have_v a_o great_a value_n for_o their_o body_n and_o the_o good_n of_o their_o body_n than_o for_o their_o mind_n and_o the_o good_n thereof_o when_o we_o see_v they_o common_o employ_v about_o thing_n that_o have_v a_o relation_n to_o the_o body_n seldom_o or_o never_o think_v on_o those_o which_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a for_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o mind_n the_o great_a part_n of_o man_n labour_v with_o so_o much_o industry_n and_o toil_n only_o to_o maintain_v a_o miserable_a life_n and_o to_o leave_v their_o child_n some_o necessary_a conveniency_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o their_o body_n those_o who_o by_o the_o good_a fortune_n or_o chance_n of_o their_o birth_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o this_o necessity_n do_v not_o show_v better_o by_o their_o business_n and_o employment_n that_o they_o look_v upon_o their_o soul_n as_o the_o noble_a part_n of_o their_o be_v hunt_v dance_a game_n entertainment_n be_v their_o common_a employment_n their_o soul_n be_v a_o slave_n to_o their_o body_n esteem_n and_o cherish_v all_o those_o divertisement_n though_o altogether_o unworthy_a of_o it_o but_o because_o their_o body_n have_v a_o relation_n to_o all_o sensible_a thing_n the_o soul_n be_v not_o only_o enslave_v to_o the_o body_n but_o also_o to_o all_o sensible_a thing_n by_o the_o body_n and_o for_o the_o body_n for_o it_o be_v by_o the_o body_n that_o man_n be_v unite_v to_o their_o relation_n their_o friend_n their_o country_n their_o employment_n and_o to_o all_o sensible_a enjoyment_n the_o preservation_n of_o which_o seem_v to_o they_o as_o necessary_a and_o as_o valuable_a as_o the_o preservation_n of_o their_o own_o be_v thus_o the_o care_n of_o their_o estate_n and_o the_o desire_n of_o increase_v they_o the_o passion_n of_o glory_n and_o grandeur_n agitate_v and_o employ_v they_o infinite_o more_o than_o the_o perfect_a of_o their_o soul_n moreover_o the_o learned_a and_o those_o who_o pretend_v to_o wit_n spend_v more_o than_o half_a their_o life_n in_o action_n pure_o animal_n or_o such_o as_o incline_v we_o to_o think_v that_o they_o value_v their_o health_n their_o estate_n and_o their_o reputation_n more_o than_o the_o perfection_n of_o their_o mind_n they_o study_v more_o to_o attain_v a_o chimerical_a grandeur_n in_o the_o opinion_n of_o other_o man_n than_o increase_v the_o power_n and_o capacity_n of_o their_o mind_n they_o make_v their_o head_n a_o kind_n of_o wardrobe_n in_o which_o they_o store_n up_o without_o choice_n or_o order_n whatever_o bear_v any_o character_n of_o learning_n i_o mean_v whatever_o may_v appear_v rare_a and_o extraordinary_a and_o excite_v the_o admiration_n of_o other_o men._n they_o be_v proud_a of_o be_v like_o those_o cabinet_n of_o curiosity_n and_o antiquity_n which_o have_v nothing_o rich_a or_o solid_a in_o they_o the_o value_n whereof_o only_o depend_v on_o fancy_n passion_n and_o chance_n and_o they_o seldom_o labour_v to_o improve_v their_o mind_n and_o to_o regulate_v the_o motion_n of_o their_o heart_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o that_o man_n be_v whole_o ignorant_a they_o have_v a_o 7._o a_o non_fw-la exigua_fw-la hominis_fw-la portio_fw-la sed_fw-la totius_fw-la humana_fw-la universitatis_fw-la substantia_fw-la est_fw-la amb._n 6._o hexa_fw-la 7._o soul_n and_o that_o this_o soul_n be_v the_o chief_a part_n of_o their_o be_v they_o have_v also_o be_v convince_v a_o thousand_o time_n by_o reason_n and_o experience_n that_o it_o be_v no_o very_o considerable_a advantage_n to_o have_v some_o reputation_n riches_n and_o health_n for_o some_o year_n and_o general_o that_o all_o the_o
9_o chap._n 3._o i._n that_o philosopher_n dissipate_v their_o mind_n by_o apply_v it_o to_o subject_n which_o include_v too_o many_o relation_n and_o which_o depend_v upon_o too_o many_o thing_n without_o keep_v any_o order_n in_o their_o study_n ii_o a_o example_n draw_v from_o aristotle_n iii_o that_o geometrician_n on_o the_o contrary_a proceed_v well_o in_o a_o enquiry_n after_o truth_n especial_o those_o who_o make_v use_v of_o algebra_n iv_o that_o their_o method_n increase_v the_o power_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o that_o aristotle_n logic_n weaken_v it_o v._o another_o defect_n of_o studious_a person_n p._n 15_o chap._n 4._o i._o the_o mind_n can_v long_o apply_v itself_o to_o any_o object_n which_o neither_o relate_v to_o itself_o nor_o to_o infinity_o ii_o the_o inconstancy_n and_o consequent_o the_o error_n of_o the_o will_n proceed_v from_o this_o defect_n of_o application_n iii_o our_o sensation_n affect_v we_o more_o than_o the_o pure_a idea_n of_o the_o mind_n iu._n what_o be_v the_o original_a cause_n of_o the_o corruption_n of_o manner_n v._o and_o the_o ignorance_n of_o the_o generality_n of_o mankind_n p._n 20_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o pure_a understanding_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o idea_n chap._n 1._o i._n what_o be_v mean_v by_o idea_n that_o they_o true_o exist_v and_o that_o they_o be_v necessary_a to_o perceive_v all_o material_a object_n ii_o a_o division_n of_o all_o the_o mode_n by_o which_o external_n object_n may_v be_v see_v p._n 29_o chap._n 2._o that_o material_a object_n do_v not_o emit_v species_n which_o resemble_v they_o p._n 33_o chap._n 3._o that_o the_o soul_n have_v no_o power_n of_o produce_v idea_n the_o cause_n of_o man_n error_n in_o reference_n to_o this_o subject_a p._n 35_o chap._n 4._o that_o we_o do_v not_o sie_a object_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o idea_n which_o be_v create_v with_o we_o and_o that_o god_n do_v not_o produce_v they_o in_o we_o so_o often_o as_o we_o have_v occasion_n for_o they_o p._n 41_o chap._n 5_o that_o the_o mind_n neither_o see_v the_o essence_n nor_o existence_n of_o object_n in_o consider_v its_o own_o perfection_n that_o none_o but_o god_n see_v they_o in_o that_o manner_n p._n 44_o chap._n 6._o that_o we_o see_v all_o thing_n in_o god_n p._n 46_o chap._n 7._o i._n four_o different_a way_n of_o see_v thing_n ii_o how_o we_o know_v god_n iii_o how_o we_o know_v body_n iv_o how_o we_o know_v our_o soul_n v._n how_o we_o know_v the_o soul_n of_o other_o man_n and_o pure_a spirit_n p._n 55_o chap._n 8._o i._o the_o intimate_v presence_n of_o the_o wander_v idea_n of_o be_v in_o general_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o the_o irregular_a abstraction_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o of_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o chimera_n of_o common_a philosophy_n which_o hinder_v many_o philosopher_n from_o discover_v the_o solidity_n of_o the_o true_a principle_n of_o moral_a philosophy_n ii_o example_n concern_v the_o essence_n of_o matter_n p._n 6â—_n chap._n 9_o i._o the_o last_o general_n cause_n of_o our_o error_n ii_o that_o the_o idea_n of_o thing_n be_v not_o always_o present_a to_o the_o mind_n as_o soon_o as_o it_o be_v desire_v iii_o that_o all_o finite_a mind_n be_v liable_a to_o error_n and_o why_o iv_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o judge_v that_o there_o be_v only_a body_n or_o spirit_n nor_o that_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n as_o we_o conceive_v spirit_n p._n 71_o chap._n 10._o example_n of_o some_o physical_a error_n into_o which_o man_n fall_v because_o they_o suppose_v that_o thing_n which_o differ_v in_o their_o nature_n quality_n extension_n duration_n and_o proportion_n be_v alike_o in_o all_o thing_n p._n 77_o chap._n 11._o example_n of_o some_o error_n of_o morality_n which_o depend_v on_o the_o same_o principle_n p._n 87_o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o foree_n first_o book_n p._n 91_o book_n iv_o of_o the_o inclination_n and_o natural_a motion_n of_o the_o mind_n chap._n 1._o i._n it_o be_v necessary_a the_o mind_n have_v inclination_n as_o well_o as_o the_o body_n motion_n ii_o god_n act_n the_o humane_a mind_n only_o for_o himself_o iii_o man_n mind_n be_v only_o incline_v to_o particular_a good_a through_o the_o motion_n they_o have_v to_o good_a in_o general_n iv_o the_o origine_fw-la of_o the_o chief_a natural_a inclination_n which_o will_v make_v up_o the_o division_n of_o this_o four_o book_n p._n 1_o chap._n 2._o i._o the_o inclination_n for_o good_a in_o general_n be_v the_o principle_n of_o the_o disquiet_n of_o our_o will._n ii_o and_o consequent_o of_o our_o negligence_n and_o ignorance_n iii_o first_o example_n morality_n little_o know_v to_o many_o men._n iu._n second_o example_n the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n dispute_v by_o some_o men._n v._o that_o our_o ignorance_n be_v exceed_o great_a in_o respect_n of_o abstract_a thing_n or_o such_o as_o have_v but_o little_a relation_n to_o we_o p._n 7_o chap._n 3._o i._o curiosity_n be_v natural_a and_o necessary_a ii_o three_o rule_n to_o moderate_v it_o iii_o explanation_n of_o the_o first_o of_o these_o rule_n p._n 20_o chap._n 4._o a_o continuation_n of_o the_o same_o subject_a i._o explanation_n of_o the_o second_o rule_n of_o curiosity_n ii_o explanation_n of_o the_o three_o p._n 27_o chap._n 5._o i._n of_o the_o second_o natural_a inclination_n or_o of_o self-love_n ii_o it_o be_v divide_v into_o the_o love_n of_o be_v and_o wellbeing_a or_o of_o greatness_n and_o pleasure_n p._n 31_o chap._n 6._o i._n of_o the_o inclination_n we_o have_v for_o every_o thing_n that_o raise_v we_o above_o other_o person_n ii_o of_o the_o false_a judgement_n of_o some_o pious_a person_n iii_o of_o the_o false_a judgement_n of_o the_o superstitious_a and_o hypocrite_n iv_o of_o voetius_fw-la a_o enemy_n to_o mounseur_fw-fr descartes_n p._n 35_o chap._n 7._o of_o the_o desire_n of_o science_n and_o of_o the_o judgement_n of_o pretender_n to_o learning_n p._n 42_o chap._n 8._o i._n of_o the_o desire_n of_o be_v think_v learned_a ii_o of_o the_o conversation_n of_o pretender_n to_o learning_n iii_o of_o their_o work_n p._n 48_o chap._n 9_o how_o the_o inclination_n we_o have_v for_o honour_n and_o riches_n lead_v we_o to_o error_n p._n 56_o chap._n 10._o of_o the_o love_n of_o pleasure_n in_o relation_n to_o morality_n i._o we_o must_v shun_v pleasure_n though_o it_o make_v we_o happy_a ii_o it_o must_v not_o incline_v we_o to_o the_o love_n of_o sensible_a delight_n p._n 58_o chap._n 11._o of_o the_o love_n of_o pleasure_n in_o relation_n to_o speculative_a science_n i._o how_o it_o hinder_v we_o from_o discover_v truth_n ii_o some_o example_n p._n 65_o chap._n 12._o of_o the_o effect_n which_o the_o thought_n of_o future_a bliss_n and_o suffering_n be_v capable_a of_o produce_v in_o the_o mind_n p._n 79_o chap._n 13._o i._n of_o the_o three_o natural_a inclination_n which_o be_v the_o friendship_n we_o have_v for_o other_o men._n ii_o it_o induce_v we_o to_o approve_v our_o friend_n thought_n and_o to_o deceive_v they_o by_o false_a praise_n p._n 85_o a_o search_n after_o truth_n book_n i._o of_o the_o error_n of_o the_o sense_n chap._n i._n i._o of_o the_o nature_n and_o property_n of_o the_o understanding_n ii_o of_o the_o nature_n and_o property_n of_o the_o will_n and_o wherein_o its_o liberty_n consist_v error_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o man_n misery_n the_o corrupt_a principle_n that_o have_v produce_v evil_a in_o the_o world_n it_o be_v this_o which_o beget_v and_o cherish_v in_o our_o soul_n all_o the_o evil_n that_o afflict_v we_o and_o we_o can_v never_o expect_v a_o true_a and_o solid_a happiness_n but_o by_o a_o serious_a endeavour_n to_o avoid_v it_o holy_a scripture_n teach_v we_o that_o man_n be_v miserable_a only_o because_o they_o be_v sinner_n and_o criminal_n and_o they_o will_v be_v neither_o if_o they_o do_v not_o make_v themselves_o the_o slave_n of_o sin_n by_o assent_v to_o error_n if_o it_o be_v true_a then_o that_o error_n be_v the_o origin_n of_o man_n misery_n how_o very_o just_a be_v it_o that_o they_o shall_v endeavour_v their_o deliverance_n from_o it_o and_o certain_o a_o effort_n towards_o it_o will_v not_o be_v vain_a and_o unrewarded_a though_o perhaps_o it_o may_v not_o have_v all_o the_o effect_n that_o can_v be_v desire_v admit_v we_o can_v not_o arrive_v at_o infallibility_n and_o accomplish_v a_o absolute_a victory_n yet_o we_o shall_v be_v less_o deceive_v and_o subject_a to_o few_o evil_n we_o be_v not_o to_o expect_v a_o entire_a felicity_n in_o this_o life_n because_o we_o can_v pretend_v to_o infallibility_n but_o our_o endeavour_n to_o avoid_v error_n must_v be_v as_o continual_a as_o be_v our_o aversion_n for_o misery_n in_o a_o word_n as_o we_o earnest_o desire_v happiness_n without_o hope_n of_o attain_v it_o here_o so_o we_o must_v vigorous_o pursue_v
eye_n must_v be_v lengthen_v by_o press_v the_o side_n close_o together_o and_o on_o the_o contrary_a it_o must_v be_v compess_v if_o the_o object_n be_v too_o far_o off_o by_o this_o experiment_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o we_o ought_v to_o judge_v or_o be_v sensible_a of_o the_o colour_n at_o the_o bottom_n of_o our_o eye_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o we_o judge_v the_o heat_n to_o be_v in_o our_o hand_n if_o our_o sense_n be_v give_v we_o to_o discover_v the_o truth_n and_o if_o we_o be_v guide_v by_o reason_n in_o the_o judgement_n we_o make_v upon_o the_o object_n of_o our_o sense_n but_o to_o be_v able_a to_o give_v a_o reason_n for_o the_o variety_n of_o our_o judgement_n upon_o sensible_a quality_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o we_o consider_v how_o strict_o the_o soul_n be_v unite_v to_o the_o body_n and_o that_o it_o be_v so_o sensualize_v since_o original_a sin_n that_o many_o thing_n be_v attribute_v to_o it_o which_o belong_v to_o the_o body_n and_o that_o it_o be_v now_o hardly_o to_o be_v distinguish_v from_o it_o so_o that_o it_o ascribe_v to_o it_o not_o only_o all_o its_o sensation_n which_o we_o be_v speak_v of_o but_o also_o the_o force_n of_o imagine_v and_o even_o sometime_o the_o power_n of_o reason_v for_o there_o have_v be_v a_o great_a number_n of_o philosopher_n that_o have_v be_v ignorant_a and_o foolish_a enough_o to_o believe_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v only_o a_o more_o fine_a and_o subtle_a part_n of_o the_o body_n if_o we_o read_v tertullian_n we_o shall_v soon_o see_v too_o many_o proof_n of_o what_o i_o say_v since_o we_o shall_v find_v he_o of_o the_o same_o opinion_n with_o a_o great_a number_n of_o author_n who_o he_o cites_n it_o be_v true_a in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o soul_n he_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v that_o faith_n scripture_n and_o even_o particular_a revelation_n oblige_v we_o to_o believe_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v corporeal_a i_o will_v not_o refute_v these_o opinion_n because_o i_o have_v already_o suppose_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o have_v read_v foam_n of_o st._n augustin_n or_o descartes_n work_v which_o will_v have_v sufficient_o show_v the_o extravagancy_n of_o these_o thought_n and_o also_o will_v have_v confirm_v the_o mind_n in_o the_o distinction_n betwixt_o extension_n and_o thought_n betwixt_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n the_o soul_n be_v then_o so_o blind_a that_o she_o be_v ignorant_a of_o herself_o and_o do_v not_o see_v that_o her_o own_o sensation_n belong_v to_o she_o soul_n ii_o a_o explanation_n of_o the_o three_o kind_n of_o the_o sensation_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o explain_v this_o we_o must_v distinguish_v three_o sort_n of_o sensation_n in_o the_o soul_n some_o strong_a and_o lively_a other_o weak_a and_o languish_a and_o some_o again_o in_o the_o medium_n between_o both_o the_o strong_a and_o lively_a sensation_n be_v those_o which_o surprise_n the_o mind_n and_o awaken_v it_o with_o some_o force_n because_o they_o be_v either_o very_o agreeable_a or_o very_o troublesome_a such_o as_o be_v pain_n or_o pleasure_n heat_v or_o cold_a and_o general_o all_o such_o as_o be_v not_o only_o accompany_v with_o impression_n in_o the_o brain_n but_o also_o with_o some_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n such_o as_o be_v proper_a for_o the_o exciting_a the_o passion_n as_o shall_v afterward_o be_v explain_v the_o weak_a and_o languish_v sensation_n be_v those_o which_o very_o little_o affect_v the_o soul_n and_o which_o be_v neither_o very_a agreeable_a nor_o very_o troublesome_a as_o a_o moderate_a light_n all_o colour_n ordinary_a sound_n which_o be_v very_o weak_a etc._n etc._n and_o the_o medium_fw-la between_o both_o i_o call_v those_o sort_n of_o sensation_n which_o indifferent_o touch_v the_o soul_n as_o a_o great_a light_n a_o violent_a sound_n etc._n etc._n now_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o a_o weak_a and_o languish_v sensation_n may_v become_v indifferent_a and_o afterward_o strong_a and_o lively_a for_o example_n the_o sensation_n that_o we_o have_v of_o light_n be_v weak_a when_o the_o light_n of_o a_o flambeau_n be_v weak_a and_o languish_a or_o very_o far_o from_o we_o and_o afterward_o this_o sensation_n may_v become_v indifferent_a if_o the_o flambeau_n be_v bring_v near_o enough_o to_o we_o and_o at_o last_o it_o may_v become_v very_o strong_a and_o lively_a if_o the_o flambeau_n be_v bring_v so_o near_o our_o eye_n that_o they_o be_v dazzle_v with_o it_o or_o else_o when_o we_o look_v upon_o the_o sun_n thus_o the_o sensation_n of_o light_n may_v be_v strong_a weak_a or_o moderate_a according_a to_o its_o different_a degree_n these_o be_v then_o the_o judgement_n that_o our_o soul_n make_v of_o these_o three_o sort_n of_o sensation_n sensation_n v._o error_n which_o accompany_v our_o sensation_n wherein_o we_o may_v perceive_v that_o it_o almost_o always_o blind_o follow_v the_o sensible_a impression_n or_o natural_a judgement_n of_o our_o sense_n and_o that_o it_o be_v please_v if_o we_o may_v so_o say_v in_o disperse_v itself_o over_o all_o the_o object_n that_o it_o consider_v and_o by_o divest_v itself_o to_o clothe_v they_o the_o first_o of_o these_o sensation_n be_v so_o lively_a and_o move_a that_o the_o soul_n can_v scarce_o hinder_v itself_o from_o acknowledge_v that_o in_o some_o respect_n they_o belong_v to_o it_o so_o that_o it_o do_v not_o only_o judge_v they_o to_o be_v in_o the_o object_n but_o also_o believe_v they_o to_o be_v in_o the_o member_n of_o the_o body_n which_o it_o consider_v as_o a_o part_n of_o itself_o thus_o it_o judge_v that_o cold_a and_o heat_n be_v not_o only_o in_o the_o ice_n and_o fire_n but_o that_o they_o be_v also_o in_o its_o own_o hand_n the_o languish_v sensation_n so_o little_o affect_v the_o soul_n that_o it_o do_v not_o believe_v they_o to_o belong_v to_o it_o nor_o that_o they_o be_v either_o within_o itself_o or_o the_o body_n but_o only_o in_o the_o object_n it_o be_v for_o this_o reason_n that_o we_o take_v away_o light_a and_o colour_n from_o our_o soul_n and_o eye_n thereby_o to_o adorn_v external_n object_n with_o they_o although_o reason_n teach_v we_o that_o they_o be_v not_o in_o the_o idea_n we_o have_v of_o matter_n and_o experience_n show_v we_o we_o ought_v to_o judge_v they_o in_o our_o eye_n as_o well_o as_o upon_o object_n since_o we_o see_v they_o as_o well_o there_o as_o in_o the_o object_n as_o i_o have_v prove_v by_o the_o instance_n of_o a_o ox_n eye_n place_v at_o the_o hole_n of_o a_o window_n now_o the_o reason_n why_o all_o man_n do_v not_o immediate_o see_v that_o colour_n odour_n taste_v and_o all_o other_o sensation_n be_v only_a modification_n of_o their_o soul_n be_v because_o we_o have_v no_o clear_a idea_n of_o our_o soul_n for_o when_o we_o know_v any_o thing_n by_o the_o idea_n which_o represent_v it_o we_o clear_o know_v all_o the_o modification_n it_o can_v have_v all_o man_n agree_v for_o example_n that_o roundness_n be_v a_o modification_n of_o extension_n by_o a_o clear_a idea_n which_o represent_v it_o book_n see_v chap._n 7._o 2d_o part_n of_o the_o 3d_o book_n thus_o not_o know_v our_o soul_n by_o its_o idea_n as_o i_o shall_v explain_v hereafter_o but_o only_o by_o the_o internal_a sentiment_n we_o have_v thereof_o we_o know_v not_o by_o a_o simple_a sight_n but_o only_o by_o reason_v whether_o whiteness_n light_n colour_n and_o other_o weak_a and_o languish_v sensation_n be_v not_o modification_n of_o our_o soul_n but_o for_o the_o lively_a sensation_n such_o as_o pain_n and_o pleasure_n we_o easy_o judge_v they_o be_v within_o we_o because_o we_o be_v very_o sensible_a that_o they_o affect_v we_o and_o have_v no_o need_n to_o know_v they_o by_o their_o idea_n to_o perceive_v they_o belong_v we_o as_o for_o indifferent_a sensation_n the_o soul_n be_v very_o much_o perplex_v with_o they_o for_o on_o the_o one_o hand_n it_o will_v follow_v the_o natural_a judgement_n of_o the_o sense_n and_o therefore_o it_o remove_v from_o it_o as_o much_o as_o possible_a these_o sort_n of_o sensation_n to_o attribute_v they_o to_o the_o object_n but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n it_o can_v avoid_v feel_v within_o self_n that_o they_o belong_v to_o it_o especial_o when_o these_o sensation_n come_v near_o those_o that_o i_o call_v strong_a and_o lively_a so_o that_o it_o be_v after_o this_o manner_n that_o it_o guide_v itself_o in_o the_o judgement_n it_o make_v of_o they_o if_o a_o sensation_n affect_v it_o very_o much_o it_o conclude_v it_o to_o be_v in_o its_o own_o body_n as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o object_n and_o if_o it_o touch_v it_o but_o a_o little_a the_o soul_n believe_v it_o only_o in_o the_o object_n and_o if_o this_o sensation_n be_v exact_o in_o the_o medium_fw-la between_o the_o strong_a and_o weak_a than_o it_o know_v not_o what_o to_o
of_o dislike_n which_o for_o instance_n proceed_v from_o the_o strong_a imagination_n they_o have_v of_o the_o dirt_n in_o what_o they_o eat_v the_o reason_n of_o it_o be_v that_o when_o two_o motion_n be_v make_v in_o the_o brain_n at_o the_o same_o time_n the_o one_o be_v never_o excite_v after_o the_o other_o except_o it_o be_v after_o a_o considerable_a time_n thus_o because_o the_o agreeable_a sensation_n never_o come_v without_o this_o other_o disgustful_a one_o and_o because_o we_o confound_v thing_n that_o be_v produce_v at_o the_o same_o time_n we_o imagine_v that_o this_o sensation_n that_o be_v former_o agreeable_a to_o we_o be_v now_o no_o long_o so_o yet_o if_o it_o be_v always_o the_o same_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o it_o shall_v always_o be_v agreeable_a so_o that_o if_o we_o imagine_v it_o be_v not_o agreeable_a it_o be_v because_o it_o be_v join_v and_o confound_v with_o another_o that_o cause_v more_o distaste_n than_o the_o other_o do_v of_o agreeableness_n there_o be_v more_o difficulty_n to_o prove_v that_o colour_n and_o some_o other_o sensation_n which_o i_o have_v call_v weak_a and_o languish_a be_v not_o the_o same_o in_o all_o man_n because_o all_o those_o sensation_n so_o little_o affect_v the_o soul_n that_o we_o can_v distinguish_v they_o so_o well_o as_o we_o can_v taste_n or_o other_o sensation_n more_o strong_a and_o lively_a the_o one_o being_n more_o agreeable_a than_o the_o other_o and_o thus_o to_o discover_v the_o diversity_n of_o sensation_n that_o be_v find_v in_o different_a person_n by_o the_o variety_n of_o their_o pleasure_n or_o dislike_v reason_n which_o always_o show_v that_o the_o other_o sensation_n be_v not_o the_o same_o in_o different_a person_n tell_v we_o also_o that_o there_o will_v be_v a_o variety_n in_o the_o sensation_n they_o have_v of_o colour_n and_o indeed_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o there_o be_v much_o diversity_n in_o the_o organ_n of_o sight_n in_o different_a person_n as_o well_o as_o in_o those_o of_o the_o ear_n or_o the_o taste_n for_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o suppose_v a_o perfect_a resemblance_n in_o the_o disposition_n of_o the_o optic_a nerve_n in_o all_o man_n since_o there_o be_v a_o infinite_a variety_n in_o every_o thing_n in_o nature_n and_o chief_o in_o those_o that_o be_v material_a it_o be_v therefore_o very_o probable_a that_o all_o man_n see_v not_o the_o same_o colour_n in_o the_o same_o object_n yet_o i_o believe_v it_o never_o or_o very_o rare_o happen_v that_o person_n see_v white_a or_o black_a to_o be_v of_o any_o other_o colour_n than_o we_o do_v although_o they_o do_v not_o see_v it_o equal_o white_a or_o black_a but_o for_o mix_a colour_n as_o red_a yellow_a and_o blue_a and_o chief_o such_o as_o be_v compound_v of_o all_o three_o i_o believe_v there_o be_v few_o person_n who_o have_v perfect_o the_o same_o sensation_n of_o they_o for_o instance_n there_o be_v some_o person_n who_o when_o they_o look_v upon_o cettain_v body_n with_o one_o eye_n take_v they_o to_o be_v yellow_a and_o when_o they_o behold_v they_o with_o the_o other_o see_v they_o to_o be_v green_a or_o blue_a yet_o if_o we_o suppose_v these_o person_n bear_v blind_a of_o one_o eye_n or_o with_o both_o their_o eye_n so_o dispose_v to_o see_v that_o blue_n which_o we_o call_v green_a they_o will_v believe_v they_o see_v object_n of_o the_o same_o colour_n as_o we_o see_v they_o because_o by_o green_a or_o blue_a they_o will_v always_o have_v understand_v what_o they_o see_v yellow_a or_o red._n we_o may_v further_o prove_v that_o all_o man_n see_v not_o the_o same_o object_n of_o the_o same_o colour_n because_o according_a to_o the_o observation_n of_o some_o the_o same_o colour_n do_v not_o equal_o please_v all_o sort_n of_o person_n and_o if_o these_o sensation_n be_v the_o same_o they_o will_v be_v equal_o agreeable_a to_o all_o man_n but_o because_o very_o weighty_a doubt_n may_v be_v raise_v against_o the_o answer_n i_o have_v give_v to_o the_o precedent_a objection_n i_o do_v not_o believe_v it_o solid_a enough_o to_o insist_v upon_o it_o indeed_o it_o be_v very_o seldom_o that_o we_o be_v as_o much_o more_o please_v with_o one_o colour_n than_o another_o even_o as_o we_o be_v much_o more_o please_v with_o one_o taste_n than_o another_o the_o reason_n be_v the_o sensation_n of_o colour_n be_v not_o give_v we_o to_o judge_n whether_o for_o no_o body_n be_v proper_a for_o our_o nourishment_n that_o be_v distinguish_v by_o pleasure_n and_o pain_n which_o be_v the_o natural_a character_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a object_n in_o respect_n to_o their_o colour_n be_v neither_o good_a nor_o bad_a to_o eat_v if_o object_n appear_v agreeable_a or_o disagreeable_a to_o we_o in_o respect_n to_o their_o colour_n their_o sight_n will_v be_v always_o follow_v with_o the_o course_n of_o those_o spirit_n which_o excite_v and_o accompany_v the_o passion_n since_o the_o soul_n can_v be_v touch_v without_o move_v it_o and_o we_o shall_v often_o hate_v good_a thing_n and_o love_v bad_a so_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o long_o preserve_v our_o life_n in_o fine_a the_o sensation_n of_o colour_n be_v only_o give_v we_o to_o distinguish_v body_n from_o one_o another_o and_o therefore_o it_o do_v as_o well_o if_o we_o see_v herb_n red_a as_o if_o we_o see_v they_o green_a provide_v the_o person_n that_o see_v they_o red_a or_o green_n see_v they_o always_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n but_o we_o have_v say_v enough_o of_o these_o sensation_n let_v we_o now_o speak_v of_o natural_a judgement_n and_o the_o free_a judgement_n which_o accompany_v they_o which_o be_v the_o four_o thing_n that_o we_o confound_v with_o the_o three_o other_o that_o we_o have_v already_o mention_v chap._n fourteen_o i._o of_o the_o false_a judgement_n that_o accompany_v our_o sensation_n and_o which_o we_o confound_v with_o they_o ii_o reason_n of_o these_o false_a judgement_n iii_o that_o error_n be_v not_o in_o our_o sensation_n but_o only_o in_o these_o judgement_n it_o be_v easy_o foresee_v they_o i._o of_o the_o false_a judgement_n that_o accompany_v our_o sensation_n and_o which_o we_o confound_v with_o they_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o meet_v with_o many_o person_n that_o will_v not_o be_v offend_v with_o this_o general_n proposition_n that_o i_o here_o advance_v viz._n that_o we_o have_v no_o sensation_n of_o external_n object_n which_o include_v not_o one_o or_o many_o judgement_n we_o know_v very_o well_o that_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o world_n do_v not_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v so_o much_o as_o one_o judgement_n in_o our_o sensation_n either_o true_a or_o false_a so_o that_o these_o person_n be_v surprise_v with_o the_o novelty_n of_o this_o proposition_n will_v say_v without_o doubt_n in_o themselves_o but_o how_o can_v it_o be_v i_o do_v not_o judge_v this_o wall_n to_o be_v white_a i_o see_v very_o well_o what_o it_o be_v nor_o do_v i_o judge_v pain_n to_o be_v in_o my_o hand_n i_o most_o certain_o feel_v it_o to_o be_v there_o and_o who_o can_v doubt_v of_o thing_n so_o certain_a if_o they_o do_v not_o feel_v object_n otherwise_o than_o i_o do_v indeed_o their_o inclination_n for_o the_o prejudices_fw-la which_o they_o have_v imbibe_v from_o their_o infancy_n carry_v they_o much_o further_o and_o if_o they_o do_v not_o reproach_n and_o contemn_v those_o who_o they_o believe_v to_o be_v persuade_v of_o a_o contrary_a opinion_n to_o their_o own_o without_o doubt_n they_o deserve_v to_o be_v place_v in_o the_o number_n of_o moderate_a person_n but_o we_o must_v not_o here_o stay_v to_o prophesy_v of_o the_o ill_a success_n of_o our_o thought_n it_o will_v be_v more_o to_o the_o purpose_n to_o endeavour_v to_o produce_v they_o with_o the_o strong_a proof_n and_o so_o clear_o discover_v they_o that_o they_o may_v be_v no_o soon_o well_o examine_v or_o attentive_o consider_v but_o they_o must_v be_v submit_v to_o since_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o prove_v that_o we_o have_v no_o sensation_n of_o external_n object_n which_o do_v not_o include_v some_o false_a judgement_n take_v it_o thus_o it_o seem_v indisputable_a to_o i_o that_o our_o soul_n do_v not_o fill_v those_o vast_a space_n which_o be_v between_o we_o and_o the_o fix_a star_n although_o it_o shall_v be_v grant_v that_o themselves_o be_v extend_v so_o likewise_o it_o be_v not_o reasonable_a to_o believe_v that_o our_o soul_n be_v in_o the_o firmament_n when_o they_o behold_v the_o fix_a star_n there_o nor_o be_v it_o credible_a that_o they_o shall_v go_v out_o of_o their_o body_n a_o thousand_o pace_n to_o see_v house_n at_o that_o distance_n it_o be_v therefore_o necessary_a that_o our_o soul_n see_v house_n and_o star_n where_o they_o be_v not_o since_o it_o go_v not_o out_o of_o the_o body_n where_o it_o be_v and_o yet_o see_v they_o out_o
use_n of_o our_o own_o wit_n and_o so_o accustom_v it_o of_o itself_o to_o discover_v truth_n then_o to_o suffer_v it_o to_o be_v spoil_v with_o idleness_n by_o only_o apply_v it_o to_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v already_o well_o know_v and_o discover_v beside_o there_o be_v some_o thing_n to_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o difference_n of_o peoples_n genii_n that_o be_v so_o fine_a and_o so_o delicate_a that_o althô_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o discover_v and_o perceive_v they_o well_o ourselves_o yet_o we_o can_v represent_v they_o to_o nor_o make_v other_o sensible_a of_o they_o but_o to_o explain_v as_o much_o as_o possible_a all_o these_o difference_n that_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v in_o disposition_n and_o that_o very_a one_o may_v the_o more_o easy_o observe_v in_o himself_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o the_o change_n that_o he_o feel_v at_o different_a time_n it_o seem_v very_o proper_a in_o general_a to_o examine_v the_o cause_n of_o these_o change_n which_o happen_v in_o the_o animal_n spirit_n and_o in_o the_o fibres_fw-es of_o the_o brain_n because_o thereby_o we_o shall_v discover_v all_o that_o be_v find_v in_o the_o imagination_n man_n never_o continue_v very_o long_o in_o the_o same_o mind_n every_o one_o have_v sufficient_a inward_a proof_n of_o his_o own_o inconstancy_n he_o judge_n of_o the_o same_o subject_a sometime_o after_o one_o manner_n and_o sometime_o after_o another_o in_o a_o word_n the_o life_n of_o man_n consist_v only_o in_o a_o circulation_n of_o blood_n and_o in_o another_o circulation_n of_o thought_n and_o desire_n and_o it_o seem_v the_o best_a way_n of_o employ_v his_o time_n will_v be_v in_o seek_v after_o the_o cause_n of_o these_o change_n which_o happen_v to_o we_o so_o that_o way_n to_o know_v ourselves_o chap._n ii_o i._o of_o the_o animal_n spirit_n and_o the_o change_n to_o which_o they_o be_v subject_a in_o general_n ii_o that_o the_o chyle_n go_v to_o the_o heart_n and_o thereby_o produce_v some_o change_n in_o the_o spirit_n iii_o that_o wine_n have_v the_o same_o effect_n it_o be_v agree_v by_o every_o on_o spirit_n i._o of_o the_o animal_n spirit_n that_o the_o animal_n spirit_n be_v only_o the_o most_o subtle_a and_o active_a part_n of_o the_o blood_n which_o subtilise_n and_o agitate_v itself_o chief_o by_o the_o fermentation_n that_o it_o receive_v in_o the_o heart_n and_o by_o the_o violent_a motion_n of_o the_o muscle_n whereof_o this_o part_n be_v compose_v that_o the_o spirit_n be_v conduct_v with_o the_o most_o of_o the_o blood_n through_o the_o artery_n into_o the_o brain_n and_o that_o there_o they_o be_v separate_v by_o some_o part_n that_o be_v destine_v to_o this_o use_n which_o be_v not_o yet_o agree_v upon_o from_o hence_o may_v be_v conclude_v that_o where_o the_o blood_n be_v very_o subtle_a there_o be_v much_o animal_n spirit_n but_o where_o it_o be_v gross_a there_o be_v but_o a_o sew_v that_o if_o the_o blood_n be_v compose_v of_o such_o part_n as_o be_v easy_o receive_v into_o the_o heart_n or_o very_o proper_a for_o motion_n the_o spirit_n which_o be_v in_o the_o brain_n will_v be_v extreme_o heat_v or_o agitate_a and_o if_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o blood_n ferment_n not_o sufficient_o in_o the_o heart_n the_o animal_n spirit_n will_v be_v languish_v without_o action_n and_o without_o strength_n so_o that_o according_a to_o the_o solidity_n which_o shall_v be_v find_v in_o the_o part_n of_o the_o blood_n the_o animal_n spirit_n shall_v be_v more_o or_o less_o solid_a and_o consequent_o have_v more_o or_o less_o strength_n in_o their_o motion_n but_o these_o thing_n must_v be_v explain_v more_o at_o length_n by_o example_n and_o incontestible_a experiment_n to_o make_v the_o truth_n evident_a the_o authority_n of_o the_o ancient_n have_v not_o only_o blind_v the_o mind_n of_o some_o man_n spirit_n ii_o that_o the_o chyle_n go_v to_o the_o heart_n and_o cause_n some_o change_n in_o the_o spirit_n but_o we_o may_v say_v it_o have_v shut_v their_o eye_n also_o for_o many_o person_n have_v still_o such_o a_o respect_n for_o their_o opinion_n or_o it_o may_v be_v so_o opinionative_n that_o they_o will_v not_o see_v some_o thing_n which_o they_o can_v no_o long_o contradict_v if_o they_o will_v only_o please_v to_o open_v their_o eye_n we_o may_v see_v every_o day_n person_n that_o be_v much_o esteem_v for_o their_o learning_n who_o write_v book_n and_o publish_v conference_n against_o the_o visible_a and_o sensible_a experience_n of_o the_o circulation_n of_o the_o blood_n against_o that_o of_o weight_n the_o exastick_a power_n of_o the_o air_n and_o other_o of_o the_o like_a nature_n the_o discovery_n that_o mr._n pecquet_n have_v make_v in_o our_o time_n which_o we_o make_v use_v of_o here_o be_v in_o the_o number_n of_o those_o that_o be_v unfortunate_a only_o because_o he_o discover_v it_o before_o he_o have_v grey_a hair_n and_o a_o venerable_a beard_n but_o we_o shall_v nevertheless_o make_v use_n of_o it_o not_o fear_v but_o there_o will_v be_v some_o judicious_a person_n who_o will_v not_o find_v fault_n with_o it_o according_a to_o this_o discovery_n the_o chyle_n go_v not_o immediate_o from_o the_o bowel_n into_o the_o liver_n by_o the_o mesaraick_n vein_n as_o the_o ancient_n believe_v but_o pass_v from_o the_o bowel_n into_o the_o lacteal_v vein_n and_o afterward_o into_o certain_a receptacle_n where_o they_o meet_v and_o from_o thence_o it_o go_v by_o the_o thoraick_n dust_n or_o canal_n along_o the_o vertebre_n of_o the_o back_n and_o so_o mingle_v itself_o with_o the_o blood_n in_o the_o axillary_a vein_n which_o enter_v into_o the_o upper_a part_n of_o the_o vena_fw-la cava_fw-la and_o thus_o be_v mingle_v with_o the_o blood_n it_o meet_v in_o the_o heart_n from_o this_o experiment_n may_v be_v conclude_v that_o the_o blood_n thas_o be_v mingle_v with_o the_o chyle_n be_v very_o different_a from_o the_o other_o blood_n which_o have_v already_o circulate_v many_o time_n through_o the_o heart_n the_o animal_n spirit_n which_o be_v only_o the_o most_o subtle_a part_n thereof_o will_v be_v also_o very_o different_a in_o person_n that_o be_v fast_v and_o other_o who_o have_v just_o eat_v moreover_o because_o that_o among_o meat_n and_o drink_n which_o be_v general_o use_v there_o be_v great_a variety_n and_o even_o those_o person_n that_o use_v they_o have_v body_n diverse_o dispose_v two_o person_n that_o have_v just_o dine_v and_o at_o the_o same_o table_n will_v feel_v in_o their_o faculty_n of_o imagination_n so_o great_a a_o variety_n of_o change_n that_o it_o will_v be_v impossible_a to_o describe_v it_o be_v true_a that_o those_o who_o be_v in_o perfect_a health_n digest_v so_o quick_a that_o the_o enter_v of_o the_o chyle_n into_o the_o heart_n scarce_o augment_v or_o diminish_v any_o of_o its_o heat_n and_o hinder_v not_o the_o blood_n from_o ferment_v there_o almost_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o if_o it_o enter_v only_o by_o itself_o so_o that_o their_o animal_n spirit_n and_o by_o consequence_n their_o faculty_n of_o imagine_v receive_v very_o little_a if_o any_o change_n but_o for_o old_a and_o infirm_a people_n they_o observe_v in_o themselves_o very_o sensible_a change_n after_o they_o have_v eat_v they_o grow_v very_o dull_a and_o sleepy_a or_o at_o least_o their_o imagination_n become_v very_o languish_v and_o they_o have_v neither_o vivacity_n or_o quickness_n leave_v they_o no_o long_o conceive_v any_o thing_n distinct_o nor_o can_v they_o apply_v themselves_o to_o any_o thing_n whatsoever_o in_o a_o word_n they_o be_v perfect_o alter_v from_o what_o they_o be_v before_o but_o that_o the_o most_o healthful_a and_o strong_a may_v also_o have_v sensible_a proof_n of_o what_o we_o have_v already_o say_v effect_n iii_o that_o wine_n produce_v the_o same_o effect_n they_o need_v only_o reflect_v upon_o what_o happen_v to_o they_o when_o they_o have_v drink_v more_o wine_n than_o they_o be_v accustom_v to_o or_o else_o by_o observe_v what_o will_v be_v the_o effect_n if_o they_o drink_v wine_n one_o meal_n and_o water_n another_o for_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o if_o they_o be_v not_o entire_o stupid_a or_o if_o their_o body_n be_v not_o compose_v after_o a_o very_a extraordinary_a manner_n they_o shall_v soon_o perceive_v a_o gaiety_n of_o temper_n some_o little_a drowsiness_n or_o some_o other_o like_o accident_n wine_n be_v so_o spiritous_a that_o it_o come_v near_o the_o nature_n of_o our_o animal_n spirit_n but_o be_v these_o a_o little_a too_o luxurious_a to_o submit_v to_o the_o command_n of_o the_o will_n because_o of_o their_o solidity_n and_o excessive_a agitation_n thus_o even_o in_o the_o strong_a and_o most_o vigorous_a man_n it_o produce_v great_a change_n in_o the_o imagination_n and_o in_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o body_n est_fw-la vinum_fw-la luctator_n delosus_fw-la est_fw-la than_o meat_n or_o
the_o chief_a fibre_n of_o all_o the_o muscle_n which_o be_v the_o heart_n that_o they_o encompass_v its_o orifice_n auricles_n and_o artery_n that_o they_o spread_v themselves_o even_o in_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o lung_n and_o so_o by_o their_o different_a motion_n produce_v very_o considerable_a change_n in_o the_o blood_n for_o the_o nerve_n which_o be_v disperse_v through_o the_o fibre_n of_o the_o heart_n cause_v it_o somerime_n to_o extend_v and_o then_o again_o to_o contract_v with_o too_o much_o force_n and_o precipitancy_n push_v with_o much_o violence_n a_o great_a quantity_n of_o blood_n towards_o the_o head_n and_o all_o the_o external_a part_n of_o the_o body_n yet_o sometime_o these_o nerve_n produce_v a_o effect_n direct_o contrary_a and_o the_o nerve_n which_o encompass_v the_o orifice_n auricles_n and_o artery_n of_o the_o heart_n cause_n very_o near_o the_o same_o effect_n with_o those_o spiracle_n or_o breathe_v holes_n with_o which_o the_o chemist_n moderate_v the_o heat_n of_o their_o furnace_n and_o as_o the_o spout_n do_v which_o be_v make_v use_n of_o in_o fountain_n to_o diminish_v or_o increase_v the_o force_n of_o the_o stream_n for_o the_o use_n of_o these_o nerve_n be_v diverse_o to_o contract_v or_o dilate_v the_o orifice_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o so_o to_o hasten_v or_o retard_v the_o fill_n and_o evacuation_n of_o the_o blood_n and_o thereby_o to_o augment_v of_o diminish_v its_o heat_n thus_o the_o nerve_n which_o be_v disperse_v through_o the_o lung_n have_v also_o the_o same_o use_n for_o the_o lung_n be_v compose_v only_o of_o the_o branch_n of_o the_o windpipe_n of_o the_o venous_a artery_n and_o arterious_a vein_n interwoven_a one_o with_o another_o it_o be_v visible_a that_o the_o nerve_n which_o be_v extend_v throughout_o the_o whole_a substance_n by_o contract_v of_o they_o hinder_v the_o air_n from_o pass_v with_o so_o much_o liberty_n through_o the_o branch_n of_o the_o windpipe_n and_o likewise_o impede_v the_o motion_n of_o the_o blood_n through_o the_o venous_a artery_n into_o the_o arterious_a vein_n and_o so_o into_o the_o heart_n thus_o these_o nerve_n according_a to_o their_o different_a agitation_n still_o augment_v and_o diminish_v the_o heat_n and_o motion_n of_o the_o blood_n in_o all_o our_o passion_n we_o have_v very_o sensible_a experiment_n of_o these_o different_a degree_n of_o heat_n in_o our_o heart_n sometime_o we_o feel_v it_o manifest_o increase_v and_o diminish_v all_o of_o a_o sudden_a and_o as_o we_o false_o judge_v that_o our_o sensation_n be_v in_o the_o part_n of_o our_o body_n and_o so_o by_o that_o mean_n excite_v our_o soul_n as_o it_o be_v explain_v in_o the_o first_o book_n so_o almost_o all_o our_o philosopher_n have_v imagine_v that_o the_o heart_n be_v the_o principal_a seat_n of_o the_o passion_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o this_o be_v still_o the_o most_o common_o receive_v opinion_n now_o because_o the_o faculty_n of_o imagine_v receive_v great_a change_n by_o what_o happen_v to_o the_o animal_n spirit_n and_o that_o the_o animal_n spirit_n differ_v very_o much_o according_a to_o the_o different_a fermentation_n of_o the_o blood_n which_o be_v make_v in_o the_o heart_n it_o be_v very_o easy_a to_o discover_v why_o passionate_a person_n imagine_v thing_n quite_o after_o another_o manner_n from_o those_o who_o consider_v they_o in_o cold_a blood_n the_o other_o cause_n which_o contribute_v very_o much_o either_o to_o the_o augment_v or_o diminish_v these_o extraordinary_a fermentation_n of_o the_o blood_n in_o the_o heart_n consist_v in_o the_o action_n of_o many_o other_o branch_n of_o the_o nerve_n which_o we_o have_v already_o speak_v of_o these_o branch_n spread_v themselves_o in_o the_o liver_n bowel_n ii_o of_o the_o change_n of_o the_o spirit_n cause_v by_o the_o nerve_n which_o go_v to_o the_o liver_n to_o the_o spleen_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o bowel_n which_o contain_v the_o most_o subtle_a part_n of_o the_o blood_n or_o what_o be_v common_o call_v the_o bile_n and_o in_o the_o spleen_n which_o contain_v the_o more_o gross_a or_o melancholy_a in_o the_o pancreas_n which_o contain_v a_o acid_a juice_n very_o proper_a for_o fermentation_n in_o the_o stomach_n bowel_n and_o other_o part_n which_o contain_v the_o chyle_n and_o indeed_o they_o be_v disperse_v through_o every_o place_n which_o can_v contribute_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o vary_v the_o fermentation_n of_o the_o blood_n in_o the_o heart_n also_o the_o artery_n and_o vein_n be_v unite_v to_o these_o nerve_n as_o willis_n have_v discover_v of_o the_o low_a trunk_n of_o the_o great_a artery_n which_o be_v tie_v to_o they_o near_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o axillary_a artery_n on_o the_o right_a side_n the_o emulgent_a vein_n and_o of_o some_o other_o thus_o the_o use_n of_o the_o nerve_n be_v diverse_o to_o act_v those_o part_n to_o which_o they_o be_v join_v it_o be_v easy_a to_o conceive_v how_o the_o nerve_n which_o environ_n the_o liver_n may_v in_o contract_v it_o cause_n a_o great_a quantity_n of_o bile_n to_o run_v into_o the_o vein_n and_o into_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o bile_n which_o be_v mingle_v with_o the_o blood_n in_o the_o vein_n and_o with_o the_o chyle_n enter_v into_o the_o heart_n through_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o bile_n and_o there_o produce_v a_o more_o violent_a heat_n than_o ordinary_a thus_o when_o we_o be_v move_v with_o certain_a passion_n the_o blood_n boil_v in_o the_o artery_n and_o vein_n and_o this_o heat_n spread_v itself_o through_o the_o whole_a body_n the_o head_n be_v inflame_v and_o fill_v with_o so_o great_a a_o number_n of_o animal_n spirit_n which_o be_v too_o brisk_a and_o too_o much_o agitate_a by_o their_o impetuous_a course_n hinder_v the_o imagination_n from_o represent_v any_o other_o thing_n than_o those_o who_o image_n they_o form_n in_o the_o brain_n that_o be_v from_o think_v of_o any_o other_o object_n beside_o those_o of_o the_o passion_n which_o rule_v it_o be_v the_o same_o of_o the_o little_a nerve_n that_o go_v to_o the_o spleen_n or_o to_o other_o part_n which_o contain_v a_o thick_a matter_n and_o less_o susceptible_a of_o heat_n and_o motion_n it_o render_v the_o imagination_n altogether_o languish_v and_o dull_a in_o cause_v some_o gross_a matter_n and_o such_o as_o be_v difficult_a to_o be_v put_v in_o motion_n to_o run_v into_o the_o blood_n as_o for_o those_o nerve_n which_o environ_v the_o artery_n and_o vein_n their_o use_n be_v to_o hinder_v the_o blood_n from_o pass_v and_o by_o contract_v they_o compel_v it_o to_o run_v into_o such_o place_n as_o it_o find_v the_o free_a passage_n to_o so_o that_o part_n of_o the_o great_a artery_n which_o supply_v all_o the_o part_n above_o the_o heart_n with_o blood_n be_v connect_v and_o compress_v by_o these_o nerve_n the_o blood_n must_v necessary_o enter_v into_o the_o head_n in_o great_a quantity_n and_o this_o way_n produce_v a_o change_n in_o the_o animal_n spirit_n and_o by_o consequence_n in_o the_o imagination_n but_o it_o must_v be_v well_o observe_v providence_n iii_o that_o these_o judgement_n happen_v without_o the_o concurrence_n of_o our_o will_n by_o the_o order_n of_o providence_n that_o all_o this_o be_v perform_v mere_o by_o mechanism_n i_o mean_v that_o all_o the_o different_a motion_n of_o these_o nerve_n in_o all_o the_o different_a passion_n be_v not_o produce_v by_o the_o command_n of_o the_o will_n but_z on_o the_o contrary_a be_v make_v without_o nay_o even_o contrary_a to_o its_o order_n so_o that_o a_o body_n who_o soul_n be_v not_o so_o well_o dispose_v as_o that_o of_o a_o healthful_a man_n shall_v be_v capable_a of_o all_o the_o motion_n which_o accompany_v our_o passion_n thus_o even_o beast_n may_v have_v the_o like_a although_o they_o shall_v be_v only_o pure_a machine_n and_o indeed_o this_o aught_o to_o make_v we_o admire_v the_o incomprehensible_a wisdom_n of_o he_o who_o have_v so_o well_o order_v all_o these_o spring_n that_o it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o a_o object_n to_o move_v the_o optic_a nerve_n after_o such_o and_o such_o a_o manner_n to_o produce_v so_o many_o different_a motion_n in_o the_o heart_n the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o body_n and_o even_o in_o the_o face_n itself_o for_o it_o have_v late_o be_v discover_v that_o the_o same_o nerve_n which_o extend_v some_o of_o its_o branch_n into_o the_o heart_n and_o into_o the_o other_o interior_a part_n also_o communicate_v some_o of_o its_o branch_n to_o the_o eye_n to_o the_o mouth_n and_o to_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o face_n so_o that_o it_o can_v raise_v any_o passion_n within_o we_o but_o it_o also_o appear_v outward_o because_o there_o can_v no_o motion_n happen_v to_o the_o branch_n which_o go_v to_o the_o heart_n but_o it_o also_o communicate_v itself_o to_o some_o one_o of_o those_o which_o be_v disperse_v through_o the_o face_n the_o
correspondence_n and_o sympathy_n which_o be_v find_v between_o the_o nerve_n of_o the_o face_n and_o some_o other_o that_o answer_v to_o other_o part_n of_o the_o body_n and_o which_o want_v a_o name_n be_v yet_o more_o remarkable_a and_o that_o which_o produce_v this_o great_a sympathy_n be_v that_o as_o in_o the_o other_o passion_n the_o little_a nerve_n that_o go_v to_o the_o face_n be_v only_a branch_n of_o that_o which_o descend_v low_o when_o we_o be_v surprise_v with_o any_o violent_a passion_n if_o we_o careful_o reflect_v upon_o what_o we_o feel_v in_o our_o bowel_n and_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o body_n where_o these_o nerve_n enfold_v themselves_o as_o also_o upon_o the_o change_n which_o accompany_v it_o in_o the_o face_n and_o if_o we_o consider_v that_o all_o these_o diverse_a agitation_n of_o our_o nerve_n be_v whole_o involuntary_a and_o that_o they_o happen_v notwithstanding_o all_o the_o resistance_n our_o will_n can_v make_v against_o they_o we_o shall_v not_o find_v it_o so_o difficult_a to_o suffer_v out_o self_n to_o be_v persuade_v of_o this_o plain_a exposition_n that_o have_v be_v make_v of_o all_o those_o relation_n the_o nerve_n have_v one_o to_o another_o but_o if_o we_o examine_v the_o reason_n and_o end_n of_o all_o these_o thing_n we_o shall_v find_v therein_o so_o much_o order_n and_o wisdom_n that_o but_o a_o little_a serious_a attention_n will_v be_v requisite_a to_o convince_v those_o person_n that_o be_v the_o most_o wed_v to_o epicurus_n and_o lucretius_n that_o there_o be_v a_o providence_n which_o rule_v the_o world_n when_o i_o see_v a_o watch._n i_o have_v reason_n to_o conclude_v that_o there_o be_v a_o intelligence_n since_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o chance_n shall_v have_v produce_v and_o disperse_v all_o its_o wheel_n into_o order_n how_o then_o can_v it_o be_v possible_a that_o chance_n and_o the_o meeting_n together_o of_o atom_n shall_v be_v able_a so_o just_o and_o proportionable_o to_o dispose_v all_o those_o divers_a spring_n as_o appear_v both_o in_o man_n and_o other_o animal_n and_o that_o man._n and_o all_o other_o live_v creature_n shall_v beget_v other_o which_o bear_v such_o a_o absolute_a resemblance_n to_o they_o so_o it_o be_v ridiculous_a to_o think_v or_o say_v with_o lucretius_n that_o it_o be_v chance_n that_o have_v form_v all_o the_o part_n whereof_o man_n be_v compose_v that_o the_o eye_n be_v not_o make_v to_o see_v but_o man_n be_v induce_v to_o see_v because_o they_o have_v eye_n and_o so_o of_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o body_n these_o be_v his_o word_n lumina_fw-la ne_fw-la facias_fw-la oculorum_fw-la clara_fw-la creata_fw-la prospicere_fw-la ut_fw-la possimus_fw-la &_o ut_fw-la proffer_v viai_fw-fr proceras_n passus_fw-la ideo_fw-la fastigia_fw-la posse_fw-la surarum_fw-la ac_fw-la feminum_fw-la pedibus_fw-la fundata_fw-la plicari_fw-la bâ—achia_n tum_fw-la porro_fw-la validis_fw-la exapta_fw-la lacertis_fw-la esse_fw-la manusque_fw-la datus_fw-la utrâque_fw-la ex_fw-la parte_fw-la ministras_fw-la ut_fw-la facere_fw-la ad_fw-la vitam_fw-la possimus_fw-la quae_fw-la foret_fw-la usus_fw-la caetera_fw-la de_fw-la genere_fw-la hoc_fw-la inter_fw-la quaecumque_fw-la pretantur_fw-la omnia_fw-la perversà _fw-la praepostera_fw-la sunt_fw-la ratione_fw-la nil_fw-la ideo_fw-la natu'est_fw-mi in_fw-la nostro_fw-la corpore_fw-la ut_fw-la uti_fw-la possimus_fw-la sed_fw-la quod_fw-la natum_fw-la est_fw-la id_fw-la procreate_v usum_fw-la must_v not_o one_o have_v a_o strange_a aversion_n for_o a_o providence_n thus_o voluntary_o to_o be_v blind_v for_o fear_n of_o acknowledge_v it_o and_o endeavour_v to_o render_v ourselves_o insensible_a to_o proof_n so_o strong_a and_o convince_a as_o those_o that_o nature_n have_v furnish_v we_o with_o it_o be_v true_a that_o if_o once_o we_o come_v to_o affect_v be_v think_v great_a wit_n or_o rather_o impious_a as_o the_o epicurean_o have_v do_v we_o shall_v immediate_o find_v ourselves_o surround_v with_o darkness_n and_o perceive_v only_o by_o false_a light_n bold_o deny_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v most_o clear_a and_o arrogant_o and_o magisterious_o affirm_v what_o be_v most_o false_a and_o obscure_a this_o poet_n may_v serve_v for_o a_o proof_n of_o the_o blindness_n of_o these_o mighty_a wit_n for_o he_o bold_o determine_v though_o contrary_a to_o all_o appearance_n of_o truth_n upon_o the_o most_o difficult_a and_o obscure_a question_n and_o it_o seem_v that_o he_o do_v not_o perceive_v even_o those_o idea_n that_o be_v most_o clear_a and_o evident_a if_o i_o shall_v stay_v to_o relate_v some_o more_o passage_n of_o this_o author_n to_o justify_v what_o i_o say_v i_o shall_v make_v too_o long_o and_o tedious_a a_o digression_n although_o it_o may_v be_v permit_v to_o make_v such_o reflection_n as_o may_v for_o a_o moment_n divert_v the_o mind_n from_o more_o essential_a truth_n yet_o be_v it_o never_o permit_v to_o make_v such_o digression_n as_o for_o a_o considerable_a time_n take_v off_o the_o mind_n from_o give_v attention_n to_o the_o most_o important_a subject_n to_o apply_v it_o to_o trivial_a thing_n chap._n v._n i._o of_o the_o memory_n ii_o of_o habit_n we_o have_v already_o explain_v the_o general_a cause_n as_o well_o external_a as_o internal_a which_o produce_v any_o change_n in_o the_o animal_n spirit_n and_o by_o consequence_n in_o the_o faculty_n of_o imagine_v we_o have_v show_v that_o the_o external_a be_v the_o food_n which_o nourish_v we_o and_o the_o air_n we_o breathe_v and_o that_o the_o internal_a consist_v in_o the_o involuntary_a agitation_n of_o certain_a nerve_n we_o know_v of_o no_o other_o general_a cause_n and_o even_o dare_v affirm_v there_o be_v none_o so_o that_o the_o faculty_n of_o imagine_v depend_v in_o respect_n to_o the_o body_n only_o upon_o these_o two_o thing_n the_o animal_n spirit_n and_o the_o disposition_n of_o the_o brain_n upon_o which_o they_o act_n there_o remain_v nothing_o more_o in_o order_n to_o the_o give_v a_o perfect_a knowledge_n of_o the_o imagination_n but_o only_o to_o show_v the_o different_a change_n that_o can_v happen_v in_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o brain_n we_o will_v examine_v they_o after_o we_o have_v give_v some_o idea_n of_o the_o memory_n and_o of_o habit_n that_o be_v of_o the_o faculty_n that_o we_o have_v of_o think_v of_o those_o thing_n that_o we_o have_v before_o think_v of_o and_o of_o act_v thing_n over_o again_o which_o we_o have_v already_o do_v order_n require_v this_o method_n for_o the_o explanation_n of_o the_o memory_n memory_n i._o of_o the_o memory_n it_o be_v necessary_a to_o remember_v what_o have_v already_o be_v repeat_v so_o many_o time_n that_o all_o our_o different_a perception_n depend_v upon_o the_o change_n that_o happen_v to_o those_o fibre_n that_o be_v in_o that_o part_n of_o the_o brain_n in_o which_o the_o soul_n more_o particular_o reside_v this_o only_o suppose_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o memory_n be_v explain_v for_o even_o as_o the_o branch_n of_o a_o tree_n which_o have_v continue_v sometime_o bend_v in_o a_o certain_a form_n still_o preserve_v a_o aptitude_n to_o be_v bend_v anew_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n so_o the_o fibre_n of_o the_o brain_n have_v once_o receive_v certain_a impression_n by_o the_o course_n of_o the_o animal_n spirit_n and_o by_o the_o action_n of_o object_n along_o time_n retain_v some_o facility_n to_o receive_v these_o same_o disposition_n now_o the_o memory_n consist_v only_o in_o this_o facility_n since_o we_o think_v on_o the_o same_o thing_n when_o the_o brain_n receive_v the_o same_o impression_n as_o the_o animal_n spirit_n act_v sometime_o with_o more_o and_o sometime_o with_o less_o force_n upon_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o brain_n and_o that_o sensible_a object_n make_v a_o much_o great_a impression_n than_o the_o imagination_n alone_o it_o be_v easy_a from_o thence_o to_o discover_v why_o we_o do_v not_o equal_o remember_v all_o thing_n we_o perceive_v for_o example_n why_o what_o one_o often_o perceive_v be_v common_o represent_v more_o lively_a to_o the_o soul_n than_o what_o one_o perceive_v but_o once_o or_o twice_o why_o we_o remember_v more_o distinct_o what_o we_o have_v see_v than_o what_o we_o have_v only_o imagine_v and_o so_o likewise_o why_o one_o shall_v know_v better_o how_o the_o vein_n be_v disperse_v through_o the_o liver_n after_o have_v but_o once_o see_v a_o dissection_n of_o this_o part_n than_o after_o have_v many_o time_n read_v in_o a_o book_n of_o anatomy_n and_o other_o like_a thing_n but_o if_o we_o shall_v reflect_v upon_o what_o have_v be_v before_o say_v of_o the_o imagination_n and_o the_o short_a discourse_n make_v on_o the_o memory_n suppose_v we_o once_o deliver_v from_o this_o prejudice_n that_o our_o brain_n be_v too_o small_a to_o preserve_v a_o very_a great_a number_n of_o trace_n and_o impression_n we_o shall_v have_v the_o pleasure_n to_o discover_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o these_o surprise_v effect_n of_o the_o memory_n whereof_o st._n austin_n speak_v with_o so_o much_o
hour_n be_v dissipate_v by_o transpiration_n through_o the_o pore_n of_o those_o vessel_n that_o contain_v they_o and_o it_o very_o often_o happen_v that_o other_o succeed_v which_o do_v not_o perfect_o resemble_v they_o but_o the_o fibre_n of_o the_o brain_n be_v not_o so_o easy_o dissipate_v there_o do_v not_o often_o happen_v any_o considerable_a change_n in_o they_o and_o their_o whole_a substance_n can_v be_v change_v but_o after_o many_o year_n the_o most_o considerable_a difference_n that_o be_v find_v in_o a_o man_n brain_n during_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o his_o life_n be_v in_o infancy_n at_o his_o full_a strength_n and_o in_o old_a age._n the_o fibre_n of_o the_o brain_n in_o child_n be_v soft_a flexible_a and_o delicate_a in_o perfect_a age_n they_o become_v more_o dry_a hard_a and_o strong_a but_o in_o old_a age_n they_o become_v whole_o inflexible_a gross_a and_o sometime_o mingle_v with_o superfluous_a humour_n that_o the_o feeble_a heat_n of_o this_o age_n can_v be_v any_o long_o dissipate_v for_o as_o we_o see_v the_o fibre_n which_o compose_v the_o flesh_n harden_v in_o time_n and_o that_o the_o flesh_n of_o a_o young_a partridge_n be_v without_o dispute_n more_o tender_a than_o that_o of_o a_o old_a one_o so_o the_o fibre_n of_o the_o brain_n of_o a_o child_n or_o youth_n will_v be_v much_o more_o soft_a and_o delicate_a than_o those_o of_o person_n that_o be_v more_o advance_v in_o year_n we_o shall_v soon_o see_v the_o reason_n of_o these_o change_n if_o we_o but_o consider_v how_o these_o fibre_n be_v continual_o agitate_a by_o the_o animal_n spirit_n which_o run_v round_o about_o they_o in_o many_o different_a way_n for_o as_o the_o wind_n dry_v the_o earth_n by_o blow_v upon_o it_o so_o the_o animal_n spirit_n through_o their_o continual_a agitation_n by_o little_a and_o little_o render_v the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o fibre_n of_o man_n brain_n more_o dry_a compress_a and_o solid_a so_o that_o person_n a_o little_a advance_v in_o year_n will_v almost_o always_o have_v they_o more_o inflexible_a than_o those_o that_o be_v young_a and_o for_o those_o that_o be_v of_o the_o same_o age_n as_o drunkard_n who_o for_o many_o year_n have_v use_v wine_n to_o excess_n or_o such_o liquor_n as_o have_v be_v able_a to_o stupefy_v they_o will_v also_o have_v they_o more_o solid_a and_o more_o inflexible_a than_o such_o as_o be_v deprive_v of_o those_o drink_n during_o their_o whole_a life_n now_o the_o different_a constitution_n of_o the_o brain_n in_o child_n man_n at_o full_a growth_n and_o old_a man_n be_v very_o considerable_a cause_n of_o the_o difference_n that_o be_v observe_v in_o their_o faculty_n of_o imagine_v of_o which_o we_o shall_v afterward_o speak_v chap._n vii_o i._o of_o the_o communication_n which_o be_v between_o the_o brain_n of_o a_o mother_n and_o that_o of_o her_o child_n ii_o of_o the_o communication_n that_o be_v between_o our_o brain_n and_o the_o other_o part_n of_o our_o body_n which_o carry_v we_o to_o imitation_n and_o compassion_n iii_o a_o explanation_n of_o the_o generation_n of_o monstrous_a child_n and_o of_o the_o propagation_n of_o the_o species_n iv_o some_o irregularity_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o some_o inclination_n of_o the_o will_v explain_v v._o of_o concupiscence_n and_o original_a sin_n vi_o objection_n and_o answer_n it_o be_v sufficient_o evident_a to_o i_o that_o we_o incline_v to_o all_o thing_n and_o that_o we_o have_v a_o natural_a relation_n to_o every_o thing_n about_o we_o that_o be_v most_o useful_a for_o the_o preservation_n and_o conveniency_n of_o life_n but_o these_o relation_n be_v not_o equal_a we_o be_v more_o incline_v to_o france_n than_o to_o china_n to_o the_o sun_n than_o to_o any_o star_n and_o to_o our_o own_o house_n more_o than_o to_o our_o neighbour_n there_o be_v inusible_a tie_n which_o unite_v we_o more_o strict_o to_o man_n than_o to_o beast_n to_o our_o relation_n and_o friend_n than_o to_o stranger_n to_o those_o we_o depend_v upon_o for_o the_o preservation_n of_o our_o life_n than_o such_o from_o who_o we_o neither_o fear_v nor_o hope_v any_o thing_n what_o be_v chief_o to_o be_v observe_v in_o this_o natural_a union_n which_o be_v between_o we_o and_o other_o man_n be_v that_o it_o be_v so_o much_o the_o great_a as_o we_o have_v more_o need_n of_o they_o relation_n and_o friend_n be_v strict_o unite_v one_o to_o another_o we_o may_v say_v their_o grief_n and_o misery_n be_v common_a as_o well_o as_o their_o joy_n and_o happiness_n for_o all_o the_o passion_n and_o sensation_n of_o our_o friend_n be_v communicate_v to_o we_o by_o the_o impression_n of_o their_o aspect_n and_o air_n of_o their_o face_n yet_o because_o we_o can_v absolute_o live_v without_o they_o there_o be_v also_o another_o strict_a union_n than_o that_o natural_a and_o mutual_a one_o which_o be_v betwixt_o we_o and_o they_o child_n in_o their_o mother_n belly_n child_n i._o of_o the_o communication_n which_o be_v between_o the_o brain_n of_o a_o mother_n and_o that_o of_o a_o child_n who_o body_n be_v not_o yet_o entire_o form_v who_o be_v of_o themselves_o in_o as_o weak_a and_o helpless_a a_o condition_n as_o can_v be_v conceive_v must_v also_o be_v unite_v with_o their_o mother_n in_o the_o strict_a manner_n that_o can_v be_v imagine_v and_o althâ—_n their_o soul_n be_v separate_v from_o their_o mother_n yet_o their_o body_n be_v link_v together_o we_o must_v think_v they_o have_v the_o same_o sensation_n and_o passion_n and_o indeed_o the_o same_o thought_n which_o be_v excite_v in_o the_o soul_n by_o the_o motion_n that_o be_v produce_v in_o the_o body_n thus_o infant_n see_v what_o their_o mother_n see_v they_o hear_v the_o same_o cry_v receive_v the_o same_o impression_n of_o object_n and_o be_v agitate_a with_o the_o same_o passion_n for_o since_o the_o air_n of_o a_o passionate_a man_n face_n penetrate_v those_o who_o look_v upon_o he_o and_o natural_o imprint_n in_o they_o a_o passion_n like_o that_o which_o agitate_v he_o although_o the_o union_n of_o the_o man_n with_o those_o that_o consider_v he_o be_v not_o so_o great_a it_o seem_v reasonable_a to_o i_o to_o think_v that_o mother_n be_v capable_a of_o impress_v upon_o their_o child_n all_o the_o same_o sensation_n they_o be_v affect_v with_o and_o all_o the_o same_o passion_n by_o which_o they_o be_v agitate_a for_o the_o body_n of_o a_o infant_n make_v but_o one_o with_o that_o of_o the_o mother_n the_o blood_n and_o spirit_n be_v common_a to_o both_o and_o sensation_n and_o passion_n be_v the_o natural_a consequence_n of_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o blood_n which_o motion_n necessary_o communicate_v themselves_o from_o the_o mother_n to_o the_o child_n therefore_o the_o passion_n sensation_n and_o general_o all_o the_o thought_n which_o proceed_v from_o the_o body_n be_v common_a both_o to_o the_o mother_n and_o child_n these_o thing_n appear_v unquestionable_a for_o many_o reason_n and_o i_o advance_v they_o only_o here_o as_o a_o supposition_n agreeable_a to_o my_o thought_n but_o shall_v sufficient_o demonstrate_v they_o hereafter_o for_o whatsoever_o hypothesis_n can_v resolve_v all_o difficulty_n that_o can_v be_v bring_v against_o it_o aught_o to_o pass_v for_o a_o unquestionable_a principle_n the_o invisible_a bond_n by_o which_o the_o author_n of_o nature_n unite_v all_o these_o work_n be_v worthy_a the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n and_o admiration_n of_o man_n there_o be_v nothing_o that_o be_v both_o more_o surprise_v and_o instructive_a together_o but_o we_o think_v not_o of_o it_o we_o suffer_v ourselves_o to_o be_v conduct_v without_o consider_v who_o it_o be_v that_o conduct_n we_o nature_n be_v hide_v from_o we_o as_o well_o as_o its_o author_n and_o we_o feel_v the_o motion_n which_o she_o produce_v in_o we_o without_o consider_v the_o cause_n of_o they_o yet_o be_v there_o few_o thing_n more_o necessary_a to_o be_v know_v for_o it_o be_v upon_o their_o knowledge_n that_o the_o explanation_n of_o whatsoever_o belong_v to_o man_n depend_v there_o be_v certain_o spring_v in_o our_o brain_n which_o natural_o incline_v we_o to_o imitation_n compassion_n ii_o of_o the_o communication_n there_o be_v between_o our_o brain_n and_o the_o other_o part_n of_o our_o body_n which_o incline_v we_o to_o imitation_n and_o compassion_n for_o it_o be_v very_o necessary_a to_o civil_a society_n it_o be_v not_o only_o requisite_a that_o child_n shall_v believe_v their_o father_n disciple_n their_o master_n and_o inferior_n those_o which_o be_v above_o they_o for_o all_o man_n must_v have_v some_o disposition_n to_o take_v the_o same_o manner_n and_o to_o do_v the_o same_o action_n with_o those_o they_o live_v with_o to_o unite_v man_n together_o there_o must_v be_v a_o resemblance_n both_o of_o body_n and_o mind_n this_o be_v the_o principle_n of_o a_o infinite_a number_n
surprise_v it_o they_o be_v all_o subject_n of_o fear_n to_o it_o because_o it_o do_v not_o yet_o know_v they_o nor_o have_v it_o any_o power_n of_o itself_o to_o defend_v itself_o or_o to_o fly_v from_o they_o the_o tear_n and_o cry_n by_o which_o it_o condole_v itself_o be_v infallible_a mark_n of_o its_o pain_n and_o fear_n for_o they_o be_v indeed_o the_o prayer_n that_o nature_n make_v to_o procure_v it_o assistance_n to_o defend_v it_o from_o the_o evil_n it_o suffer_v and_o those_o it_o apprehend_v to_o be_v able_a to_o conceive_v well_o the_o perplexity_n of_o its_o mind_n in_o this_o condition_n we_o must_v remember_v that_o the_o fibre_n of_o its_o brain_n be_v very_o soft_a and_o delicate_a and_o by_o consequence_n all_o external_a object_n make_v very_o deep_a impression_n upon_o they_o for_o since_o the_o least_o thing_n be_v sometime_o capable_a of_o hurt_v a_o weak_a imagination_n so_o great_a a_o number_n of_o surprise_v object_n must_v certain_o injure_v and_o perplex_v that_o of_o a_o child_n but_o to_o have_v a_o more_o lively_a apprehension_n of_o the_o agitation_n and_o pain_n of_o infant_n at_o the_o time_n of_o their_o first_o come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o the_o prejudices_fw-la which_o their_o imagination_n must_v receive_v let_v we_o represent_v to_o ourselves_o what_o will_v be_v the_o astonishment_n of_o man_n if_o they_o see_v giant_n five_o or_o six_o time_n high_o than_o themselves_o approach_v near_o they_o without_o know_v any_o thing_n of_o their_o design_n or_o if_o they_o see_v any_o new_a kind_n of_o animal_n which_o have_v no_o resemblance_n to_o those_o they_o have_v already_o see_v or_o only_o if_o a_o flying-horse_n or_o some_o other_o chimaera_n of_o our_o poet_n shall_v sudden_o descend_v from_o the_o cloud_n these_o prodigy_n will_v make_v deep_a trace_n in_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o brain_n will_v be_v confute_v only_o to_o have_v see_v they_o once_o unexpected_a and_o frightful_a event_n fall_v out_o every_o day_n which_o make_v even_o man_n lose_v their_o wit_n who_o brain_n be_v not_o very_o susceptible_a of_o new_a impression_n although_o they_o have_v some_o experience_n and_o can_v defend_v themselves_o or_o at_o least_o be_v able_a to_o make_v use_n of_o some_o resolution_n child_n when_o first_o come_v into_o the_o world_n suffer_v something_o from_o every_o object_n that_o strike_v their_o sense_n to_o which_o they_o be_v not_o accustom_v all_o the_o animal_n they_o see_v be_v of_o a_o new_a kind_n to_o they_o since_o they_o have_v see_v nothing_o before_o like_a to_o they_o they_o have_v neither_o strength_n nor_o experience_n the_o fibre_n of_o their_o brain_n be_v very_o delicate_a and_o flexible_a how_o then_o be_v it_o possible_a but_o that_o their_o imagination_n shall_v be_v injure_v by_o so_o many_o different_a object_n it_o be_v true_a that_o mother_n have_v already_o a_o little_a accustom_a their_o child_n to_o the_o impression_n of_o object_n since_o they_o have_v already_o trace_v they_o in_o the_o fibres_fw-es of_o their_o brain_n before_o they_o be_v bear_v and_o so_o they_o be_v much_o less_o hurt_n when_o they_o see_v with_o their_o own_o eye_n what_o they_o have_v before_o in_o some_o manner_n perceive_v by_o those_o of_o their_o mother_n it_o be_v also_o true_a that_o false_a trace_n and_o the_o injury_n that_o their_o imagination_n receive_v at_o the_o sight_n of_o so_o many_o frightful_a object_n be_v effaced_a and_o cure_v by_o time_n because_o not_o be_v natural_a all_o body_n be_v contrary_a to_o they_o and_o extirpate_v they_o as_o we_o have_v see_v in_o the_o precedent_a chapter_n and_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o general_o all_o man_n be_v not_o fool_n from_o their_o infancy_n yet_o it_o do_v not_o hinder_v but_o that_o there_o be_v always_o some_o trace_n so_o strong_a and_o deep_a that_o can_v be_v efface_v all_o our_o life_n if_o man_n will_v but_o serious_o reflect_v upon_o what_o pass_v within_o themselves_o and_o upon_o their_o own_o thought_n they_o will_v not_o want_v experience_n to_o prove_v what_o i_o have_v say_v they_o will_v common_o discover_v in_o themselves_o inclination_n and_o secret_a aversion_n which_o other_o have_v not_o for_o which_o there_o can_v be_v no_o other_o cause_n ascribe_v than_o these_o trace_n of_o our_o infancy_n for_o since_o the_o cause_n of_o these_o inclination_n and_o aversion_n be_v particular_a to_o we_o they_o be_v not_o found_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n and_o since_o they_o be_v unknown_a to_o we_o it_o must_v be_v that_o they_o have_v act_v in_o a_o time_n wherein_o our_o memory_n be_v not_o capable_a to_o retain_v the_o circumstance_n of_o thing_n so_o as_o to_o make_v we_o able_a to_o remember_v they_o and_o this_o time_n can_v only_o be_v that_o of_o our_o most_o tender_a infancy_n mr._n d'cartes_n have_v tell_v we_o in_o one_o of_o his_o letter_n that_o he_o have_v a_o particular_a kindness_n for_o all_o squint_v person_n and_o that_o in_o have_v careful_o examine_v the_o cause_n of_o it_o he_o at_o last_o find_v it_o be_v a_o defect_n he_o have_v meet_v with_o in_o a_o young_a maid_n who_o he_o have_v love_v while_o he_o be_v yet_o a_o child_n and_o the_o affection_n he_o have_v for_o she_o make_v he_o love_v all_o person_n that_o resemble_v she_o in_o any_o thing_n but_o it_o be_v not_o these_o little_a irregularity_n of_o our_o inclination_n which_o most_o deceive_v we_o it_o proceed_v from_o this_o that_o all_o our_o mind_n be_v weak_a in_o some_o respect_n or_o other_o and_o we_o be_v all_o subject_n to_o some_o kind_n of_o folly_n although_o we_o be_v not_o sensible_a of_o it_o when_o we_o careful_o examine_v the_o genius_n of_o those_o with_o who_o we_o converse_v we_o easy_o persuade_v ourselves_o of_o this_o although_o we_o be_v ourselves_o a_o original_a of_o some_o particular_a folly_n and_o may_v be_v so_o account_v by_o other_o yet_o we_o shall_v also_o find_v other_o that_o have_v folly_n peculiar_a to_o themselves_o and_o who_o differ_v only_o as_o to_o the_o more_o and_o less_o now_o one_o of_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o different_a character_n of_o disposition_n and_o without_o doubt_n the_o difference_n of_o the_o impression_n that_o we_o receive_v at_o our_o birth_n as_o we_o have_v show_v of_o the_o particular_a and_o extraordinary_a inclination_n be_v because_o these_o kind_n of_o folly_n be_v common_o constant_a and_o durable_a they_o can_v only_o depend_v upon_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o animal_n spirit_n which_o very_o easy_o change_v and_o by_o consequence_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o they_o proceed_v from_o false_a impression_n which_o be_v make_v in_o the_o fibres_fw-es of_o the_o brain_n when_o our_o memory_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o preserve_v the_o idea_n thereof_o that_o be_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o our_o life_n a_o general_a source_n of_o the_o error_n of_o man_n be_v the_o great_a disorder_n of_o their_o brain_n cause_v by_o the_o impression_n of_o external_a object_n when_o first_o they_o come_v into_o the_o world_n but_o this_o cause_n cease_v not_o so_o soon_o as_o may_v be_v imagine_v the_o common_a conversation_n that_o child_n be_v oblige_v to_o have_v with_o their_o nurse_n or_o even_o with_o their_o mother_n who_o often_o have_v no_o education_n do_v prejudice_n and_o entire_o corrupt_v their_o disposition_n these_o woman_n entertain_v they_o only_o with_o silly_a thing_n as_o ridiculous_a story_n or_o such_o as_o be_v only_o fit_a to_o fright_v they_o they_o never_o speak_v to_o they_o but_o of_o sensible_a thing_n and_o after_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o be_v too_o sure_a to_o confirm_v they_o in_o the_o false_a judgement_n of_o their_o sense_n and_o in_o a_o word_n they_o cast_v into_o their_o mind_n the_o seed_n of_o all_o the_o weakness_n they_o themselves_o have_v as_o of_o their_o extravagant_a apprehension_n ridiculous_a superstition_n and_o other_o the_o like_o prejudices_fw-la by_o which_o mean_n they_o neither_o be_v accustom_v to_o search_v after_o truth_n nor_o to_o have_v any_o gust_n of_o it_o they_o become_v at_o last_o incapable_a of_o discern_v it_o or_o of_o make_v any_o use_n of_o their_o reason_n upon_o which_o account_n a_o certain_a fearfulness_n and_o weakness_n of_o spirit_n seize_v they_o which_o continue_v with_o they_o a_o long_a time_n for_o there_o be_v many_o person_n who_o at_o the_o age_n of_o fifteen_o or_o twenty_o that_o perfect_o retain_v the_o spirit_n of_o their_o nurse_n it_o be_v true_a that_o child_n do_v appear_v very_o proper_a for_o the_o meditation_n of_o truth_n and_o for_o abstract_a and_o elevate_v science_n because_o the_o fibre_n of_o their_o brain_n be_v very_o delicate_a they_o be_v easy_o agitate_a even_o by_o the_o weak_a and_o least_o sensible_a object_n and_o their_o soul_n necessary_o have_v sensation_n proportionated_a to_o the_o agitation_n of_o these_o fibre_n
of_o old_a men._n with_o more_o reason_n ought_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o old_a man_n because_o the_o fibre_n of_o their_o brain_n be_v still_o more_o inflexible_a and_o that_o for_o want_n of_o animal_n spirit_n to_o trace_v out_o new_a footstep_n their_o imagination_n become_v altogether_o languish_v and_o because_o the_o fibre_n of_o their_o brain_n be_v usual_o intermix_v with_o many_o superfluous_a humour_n therefore_o they_o lose_v by_o little_a and_o little_a the_o memory_n of_o thing_n past_a and_o fall_v into_o infirmity_n that_o be_v common_a to_o child_n so_o that_o in_o their_o decrepit_a age_n they_o have_v those_o defect_n which_o depend_v upon_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o fibre_n of_o the_o brain_n which_o be_v to_o be_v meet_v with_o both_o in_o child_n and_o grow_v man_n though_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o they_o be_v wise_a than_o either_o because_o they_o be_v no_o long_o so_o subject_a to_o their_o passion_n which_o proceed_v from_o the_o vehement_a agitation_n of_o the_o animal_n spirit_n we_o shall_v not_o undertake_v any_o far_a explanation_n of_o these_o thing_n because_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o make_v a_o judgement_n of_o this_o age_n by_o the_o other_o that_o we_o have_v speak_v of_o before_o and_o to_o conclude_v from_o thence_o that_o old_a man_n with_o much_o more_o difficulty_n conceive_v what_o be_v say_v to_o they_o than_o those_o that_o be_v young_a that_o they_o be_v more_o obstinate_o tie_v to_o their_o prejudices_fw-la and_o long_o receive_v opinion_n and_o consequent_o that_o they_o be_v more_o harden_v and_o confirm_v in_o their_o error_n and_o ill_a habit_n though_o this_o aught_o to_o be_v observe_v that_o the_o state_n of_o old_a age_n do_v not_o happen_v precise_o at_o sixty_o or_o seventy_o year_n that_o all_o old_a man_n do_v not_o dote_v nor_o be_v all_o those_o who_o be_v past_o sixty_o always_o free_a from_o the_o passion_n of_o young_a people_n and_o that_o we_o shall_v proceed_v too_o far_o to_o draw_v general_a consequence_n from_o establish_v principle_n chap._n ii_o that_o the_o animal_n spirit_n usual_o observe_v the_o trace_n of_o idea_n which_o be_v most_o familiar_a to_o we_o which_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o we_o never_o make_v a_o sound_a judgement_n of_o thing_n i_o suppose_v i_o have_v sufficient_o explain_v in_o the_o forego_n chapter_n the_o various_a alteration_n that_o be_v to_o be_v meet_v with_o in_o the_o animal_n spirit_n and_o in_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o fibre_n of_o the_o brain_n according_a to_o the_o several_a age_n of_o man._n so_o that_o but_o a_o little_a meditation_n upon_o what_o have_v be_v say_v will_v help_v we_o to_o a_o distinct_a knowledge_n of_o the_o imagination_n and_o of_o the_o most_o common_a natural_a cause_n of_o the_o difference_n that_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v among_o wit_n since_o all_o the_o alteration_n that_o befall_v the_o imagination_n and_o the_o mind_n be_v but_o consequence_n of_o those_o in_o the_o animal_n spirit_n and_o in_o the_o fibres_fw-es of_o which_o the_o brain_n be_v compose_v but_o there_o be_v several_a particular_a moral_a cause_n of_o the_o alteration_n that_o befall_v the_o imagination_n of_o man_n viz._n their_o different_a condition_n employment_n and_o manner_n of_o live_v to_o the_o consideration_n of_o which_o we_o must_v oblige_v ourselves_o since_o these_o sort_n of_o alteration_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o almost_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o error_n every_o one_o judge_v of_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o relation_n they_o have_v to_o his_o condition_n we_o do_v not_o think_v it_o necessary_a to_o spend_v time_n in_o explain_v the_o effect_n of_o some_o indifferent_a cause_n as_o great_a sickness_n surprise_v misfortune_n and_o other_o unexpected_a accident_n which_o make_v most_o violent_a impression_n upon_o the_o brain_n and_o extreme_o disturb_v it_o because_o these_o thing_n but_o rare_o happen_v and_o for_o that_o the_o error_n into_o which_o such_o sort_n of_o person_n fall_v be_v so_o palpable_a that_o they_o be_v no_o way_n contageous_a see_v they_o be_v so_o easy_o find_v out_o and_o reject_v by_o all_o the_o world_n now_o for_o the_o more_o perfect_a apprehend_v all_o the_o alteration_n which_o different_a condition_n produce_v in_o the_o imagination_n it_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o remember_v that_o we_o never_o imagine_v object_n but_o by_o first_o form_v image_n of_o they_o and_o that_o these_o image_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o trace_n which_o the_o animal_n spirit_n delineate_v in_o the_o brain_n that_o we_o imagine_v thing_n so_o much_o the_o more_o strong_o the_o deep_a and_o more_o plain_o these_o trace_n be_v impress_v and_o the_o often_o and_o more_o violent_o the_o animal_n spirit_n have_v pass_v through_o they_o and_o that_o when_o the_o spirit_n have_v pass_v through_o several_a time_n they_o enter_v in_o more_o easy_o than_o into_o other_o part_n adjoin_v through_o which_o they_o never_o pass_v or_o at_o least_o not_o so_o often_o this_o be_v the_o most_o usual_a cause_n of_o the_o confusion_n and_o falsehood_n of_o our_o idea_n for_o the_o animal_n spirit_n that_o be_v direct_v by_o the_o action_n of_o external_n object_n or_o else_o by_o the_o order_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o produce_v certain_a trace_n in_o the_o brain_n many_o time_n produce_v other_o which_o in_o truth_n resemble_v they_o in_o something_o but_o which_o be_v not_o altogether_o the_o trace_n of_o the_o same_o object_n nor_o those_o which_o the_o soul_n desire_v to_o represent_v to_o itself_o for_o that_o the_o animal_n spirit_n find_v some_o resistance_n in_o those_o part_n of_o the_o brain_n through_o which_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v past_a ready_o turn_v aside_o and_o crowd_n into_o the_o deep_a trace_n of_o those_o idea_n which_o be_v more_o familiar_a to_o we_o and_o here_o we_o shall_v produce_v very_o manifest_a and_o sensible_a example_n of_o these_o thing_n when_o they_o who_o be_v not_o extreme_o short_a sight_v behold_v the_o moon_n they_o see_v two_o eye_n a_o nose_n and_o a_o mouth_n in_o a_o word_n it_o seem_v to_o they_o as_o if_o they_o see_v a_o face_n nevertheless_o there_o be_v nothing_o at_o all_o in_o the_o moon_n of_o what_o they_o imagine_v there_o many_o person_n behold_v there_o quite_o another_o thing_n and_o they_o who_o take_v the_o moon_n to_o be_v such_o as_o she_o seem_v to_o be_v to_o they_o may_v be_v easy_o undeceive_v if_o they_o look_v upon_o she_o with_o a_o small_a prospective_n glass_n or_o if_o they_o consult_v the_o description_n which_o hevelius_n riccioli_n and_o other_o have_v publish_v now_o the_o reason_n why_o man_n general_o behold_v a_o face_n in_o the_o moon_n and_o not_o the_o irregular_a spot_n which_o be_v there_o be_v this_o because_o the_o trace_n of_o the_o face_n which_o be_v in_o the_o brain_n be_v very_o deep_a for_o that_o we_o frequent_o and_o with_o great_a attention_n look_v upon_o face_n so_o that_o the_o animal_n spirit_n find_v some_o resistance_n in_o other_o part_n of_o the_o brain_n easy_o turn_v aside_o from_o the_o direction_n which_o the_o light_n of_o the_o moon_n imprint_n and_o enter_v into_o those_o trace_n to_o which_o the_o idea_n of_o a_o face_n be_v natural_o affix_v beside_o that_o the_o appear_v bigness_n of_o the_o moon_n not_o be_v much_o different_a from_o the_o largeness_n of_o a_o ordinary_a head_n at_o a_o certain_a distance_n the_o impression_n of_o it_o form_v those_o trace_n which_o have_v a_o great_a affinity_n with_o those_o that_o represent_v a_o nose_n a_o mouth_n and_o eye_n and_o by_o that_o mean_n determine_v the_o spirit_n to_o take_v their_o course_n in_o the_o trace_n of_o a_o face_n some_o there_o be_v who_o see_v a_o man_n a_o horseback_n in_o the_o moon_n or_o any_o thing_n else_o which_o be_v not_o a_o face_n because_o their_o imagination_n have_v be_v strong_o affect_v by_o certain_a object_n the_o same_o trace_n be_v open_v by_o the_o least_o thing_n to_o which_o they_o have_v any_o relation_n for_o the_o same_o reason_n it_o be_v that_o we_o imagine_v we_o behold_v chariot_n man_n lion_n and_o other_o animal_n in_o the_o cloud_n when_o there_o be_v the_o least_o resemblance_n between_o those_o creature_n and_o their_o figure_n and_o that_o all_o man_n but_o chief_o they_o who_o be_v accustom_v to_o design_v and_o draw_v many_o time_n see_v head_n of_o man_n upon_o the_o wall_n where_o there_o be_v several_a irregular_a spot_n it_o be_v for_o this_o reason_n also_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o wine_n enter_v without_o any_o direction_n of_o the_o will_n into_o trace_n most_o familiar_a to_o we_o help_v to_o discover_v secret_n of_o the_o great_a importance_n and_o that_o in_o our_o sleep_n we_o most_o common_o dream_v of_o those_o object_n which_o we_o have_v see_v in_o the_o day_n time_n and_o which_o have_v form_v the_o large_a trace_n in_o the_o
accompany_v with_o the_o emotion_n of_o the_o spirit_n because_o all_o thing_n which_o we_o see_v do_v not_o appear_v to_o we_o always_o either_o good_a or_o evil._n these_o connexion_n also_o may_v alter_v and_o break_v off_o because_o not_o be_v always_o requisite_a for_o the_o preservation_n of_o life_n they_o ought_v not_o always_o to_o be_v the_o same_o but_o there_o be_v trace_n in_o our_o brain_n that_o be_v natural_o unite_v one_o with_o another_o as_o also_o with_o certain_a emotion_n of_o the_o spirit_n because_o such_o a_o connexion_n be_v necessary_a for_o the_o preservation_n of_o life_n and_o their_o connexion_n can_v be_v break_v off_o or_o at_o least_o not_o very_o easy_o because_o it_o be_v convenient_a that_o it_o shall_v be_v always_o the_o same_o for_o example_n the_o trace_v of_o a_o precipice_n which_o a_o man_n see_v under_o himself_o and_o from_o which_o he_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o fall_v or_o of_o some_o great_a body_n which_o be_v ready_a to_o fall_v upon_o we_o and_o crush_v we_o to_o death_n be_v natural_o join_v to_o the_o trace_v which_o represent_v death_n as_o also_o to_o a_o emotion_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o dispose_v we_o to_o fly_v or_o desire_v a_o escape_n this_o connexion_n of_o trace_n never_o change_v because_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o it_o shall_v be_v always_o the_o same_o and_o it_o consist_v in_o a_o disposition_n of_o the_o fibre_n of_o the_o brain_n which_o we_o have_v from_o our_o birth_n all_o those_o connexion_n which_o be_v not_o natural_a may_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v break_v because_o the_o various_a circumstance_n of_o time_n and_o place_n ought_v to_o alter_v they_o so_o that_o they_o may_v be_v useful_a to_o the_o preservation_n of_o life_n it_o be_v convenient_a for_o example_n that_o partridge_n shall_v fly_v from_o man_n with_o birding-piece_n in_o their_o hand_n especial_o at_o such_o time_n and_o in_o such_o place_n where_o man_n be_v accustom_v to_o hunt_n after_o they_o but_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o they_o shall_v fly_v at_o other_o time_n and_o in_o other_o place_n thus_o for_o the_o preservation_n of_o all_o creature_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v certain_a connexion_n of_o trace_n which_o may_v be_v easy_o form_v and_o destroy_v and_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v other_o which_o may_v not_o be_v break_v without_o great_a difficulty_n and_o last_o other_o which_z be_v never_o to_o be_v break_v it_o be_v very_o useful_a to_o inquire_v careful_o into_o the_o different_a effect_n which_o these_o different_a connexion_n be_v capable_a of_o produce_v for_o they_o be_v very_o numerous_a and_o of_o great_a importance_n for_o the_o understanding_n of_o man_n and_o of_o all_o thing_n between_o he_o and_o which_o there_o be_v any_o relation_n we_o shall_v find_v in_o the_o sequel_n of_o this_o discourse_n that_o these_o thing_n be_v the_o principal_a cause_n of_o our_o error_n but_o it_o be_v time_n to_o return_v to_o what_o we_o promise_v to_o treat_v of_o and_o to_o explain_v the_o different_a change_n that_o befall_v the_o imagination_n of_o man_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o various_a manner_n of_o live_v chap._n iu._n i._o that_o studious_a man_n be_v the_o most_o subject_a to_o error_n ii_o the_o reason_n why_o they_o rather_o choose_v to_o follow_v authothority_n than_o make_v use_v of_o their_o judgement_n the_o difference_n that_o be_v in_o the_o various_a manner_n of_o man_n live_v be_v almost_o infinite_a there_o be_v a_o great_a number_n of_o different_a condition_n employment_n and_o society_n these_o difference_n be_v the_o reason_n that_o almost_o all_o man_n pursue_v different_a design_n and_o argue_v upon_o different_a principle_n it_o will_v be_v very_o difficult_a to_o meet_v with_o several_a person_n who_o have_v absolute_o the_o same_o prospect_n in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o community_n wherein_o particular_a person_n ought_v to_o be_v all_o of_o the_o same_o spirit_n and_o have_v the_o same_o design_n their_o different_a employ_v and_o conversation_n do_v necessary_o give_v a_o different_a turn_v and_o humour_n in_o the_o way_n of_o manage_n the_o execution_n of_o those_o thing_n in_o which_o they_o agree_v this_o show_v that_o it_o will_v be_v a_o impossible_a undertake_n to_o particularize_v the_o moral_a cause_n of_o error_n but_o beside_o it_o will_v be_v of_o no_o use_n to_o do_v it_o here_o it_o be_v our_o business_n only_o to_o speak_v of_o such_o manner_n of_o live_v as_o betray_v man_n into_o the_o great_a number_n of_o error_n and_o to_o such_o as_o be_v of_o the_o high_a importance_n when_o we_o shall_v have_v explain_v those_o we_o shall_v have_v open_v a_o way_n sufficient_a to_o enable_v the_o mind_n to_o proceed_v far_o and_o every_o body_n may_v be_v able_a to_o survey_v at_o once_o and_o very_o easy_o the_o most_o bid_a cause_n of_o several_a particular_a error_n which_o can_v be_v explain_v but_o with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o time_n and_o labour_n when_o the_o mind_n see_v clear_o it_o delight_v itself_o with_o pursue_v truth_n which_o it_o do_v with_o a_o inexpressible_a swiftness_n error_n i._o that_o studicus_n person_n be_v the_o mst_o subject_n to_o error_n the_o employment_n which_o seem_v most_o necessary_a to_o be_v treat_v of_o in_o this_o place_n because_o it_o produce_v the_o most_o considerable_a change_n in_o the_o imagination_n of_o man_n and_o which_o lead_v we_o most_o into_o error_n be_v the_o employment_n of_o studious_a person_n who_o make_v more_o use_n of_o their_o memory_n than_o wit._n for_o experience_n always_o show_v we_o that_o they_o who_o apply_v themselves_o most_o eager_o to_o the_o read_n of_o book_n and_o to_o search_v after_o truth_n be_v those_o who_o have_v lead_v we_o into_o the_o great_a number_n of_o error_n it_o be_v the_o same_o thing_n with_o those_o that_o study_v as_o with_o those_o that_o travel_n when_o a_o traveller_n by_o misfortune_n have_v take_v the_o wrong_a road_n the_o far_o he_o advance_v the_o more_o remote_a he_o be_v from_o the_o place_n whither_o he_o design_n to_o go_v and_o the_o more_o diligent_a and_o hasty_a he_o be_v to_o arrive_v to_o the_o end_n of_o his_o journey_n the_o more_o he_o wander_v out_o of_o the_o way_n in_o like_a manner_n those_o ardent_a desire_n which_o man_n have_v for_o truth_n cause_v they_o to_o precipitate_v themselves_o into_o the_o read_n of_o book_n where_o they_o think_v to_o find_v it_o or_o to_o frame_v to_o themselves_o a_o chimerical_a systeme_n of_o thing_n which_o they_o desire_v to_o know_v for_o which_o they_o have_v a_o strong_a fancy_n and_o which_o they_o endeavour_v by_o the_o vain_a effort_n of_o wit_n to_o make_v other_o relish_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v receive_v the_o honour_n which_o be_v usual_o due_a to_o the_o inventor_n of_o systemes_n now_o let_v we_o explain_v these_o two_o defect_n it_o be_v a_o difficult_a thing_n to_o apprehend_v how_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o man_n of_o sense_n shall_v rather_o choose_v to_o make_v use_n of_o other_o person_n judgement_n in_o the_o search_n of_o truth_n than_o of_o that_o which_o god_n have_v bestow_v upon_o '_o they_o without_o doubt_n there_o be_v infinite_o much_o more_o pleasure_n and_o honour_n for_o a_o man_n to_o guide_v himself_o with_o his_o own_o than_o other_o man_n eye_n nor_o do_v any_o man_n who_o have_v good_a eye_n ever_o dream_v of_o shut_v they_o or_o of_o put_v they_o out_o in_o hope_n of_o one_o to_o guide_v he_o nevertheless_o it_o be_v the_o same_o thing_n with_o the_o use_n of_o judgement_n as_o with_o the_o use_n of_o the_o eye_n for_o as_o the_o judgement_n be_v â—â—â—nitely_o above_o the_o eye_n the_o use_n of_o it_o be_v accompany_v with_o satisfaction_n far_o more_o solid_a and_o which_o content_v it_o after_o another_o manner_n than_o light_n and_o colour_n do_v the_o sight_n however_o man_n always_o make_v use_n of_o their_o own_o eye_n to_o be_v their_o guide_n but_o they_o seldom_o or_o never_o make_v use_n of_o their_o own_o judgement_n to_o discover_v the_o truth_n but_o there_o be_v several_a cause_n which_o contribute_v to_o this_o same_o perturbation_n of_o the_o mind_n judgement_n ii_o reason_n why_o they_o rather_o choose_v to_o follow_v authority_n than_o make_v use_v of_o their_o own_o judgement_n first_o the_o natural_a sloth_n of_o man_n that_o will_v not_o give_v themselves_o the_o trouble_n of_o meditation_n second_o their_o inability_n of_o meditate_v into_o which_o they_o be_v fall_v for_o want_v of_o apply_v themselves_o to_o it_o in_o their_o youth_n as_o have_v be_v show_v in_o the_o nine_o chapter_n in_o the_o three_o place_n the_o little_a love_n man_n have_v for_o abstract_a truth_n which_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v know_v here_o below_o in_o the_o four_o place_n the_o satisfaction_n that_o man_n
odour_n sapour_n sound_n colour_n etc._n etc._n the_o great_a part_n of_o man_n do_v not_o think_v they_o to_o be_v modification_n of_o the_o soul_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a that_o they_o be_v disperse_v upon_o object_n or_o at_o least_o they_o be_v in_o the_o soul_n as_o the_o idea_n of_o a_o square_a or_o circle_n that_o be_v they_o be_v unite_v to_o the_o soul_n but_o be_v not_o modification_n thereof_o they_o judge_v thus_o of_o they_o because_o they_o be_v not_o more_o affect_v by_o they_o as_o be_v show_v in_o the_o explanation_n of_o the_o error_n of_o the_o sense_n we_o must_v therefore_o agree_v that_o we_o know_v not_o all_o the_o modification_n whereof_o our_o soul_n be_v capable_a and_o beside_o those_o which_o it_o have_v by_o the_o organ_n of_o the_o sense_n it_o may_v have_v innumerable_a more_o which_o it_o have_v not_o yet_o try_v nor_o shall_v know_v till_o it_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o prison_n of_o its_o body_n however_o we_o must_v confess_v that_o even_o as_o matter_n be_v capable_a of_o infinite_a configuration_n because_o of_o its_o extension_n so_o it_o be_v visible_a that_o the_o soul_n will_v not_o be_v incapable_a of_o the_o modification_n of_o pleasure_n pain_n nor_o even_o of_o all_o other_o which_o be_v indifferent_a to_o it_o if_o it_o be_v incapable_a of_o perception_n or_o thought_n it_o be_v sufficient_a therefore_o to_o know_v that_o the_o principle_n of_o all_o these_o modification_n be_v think_v and_o if_o any_o one_o will_v have_v it_o that_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o soul_n antecedent_n to_o thought_n i_o shall_v not_o dispute_v it_o but_o as_o i_o be_o certain_a that_o no_o one_o have_v any_o knowledge_n of_o his_o soul_n but_o by_o thought_n or_o by_o a_o internal_a sentiment_n of_o whatever_o pass_v in_o his_o mind_n so_o i_o be_o also_o assure_v that_o if_o any_o one_o will_v reason_v upon_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o soul_n he_o must_v consult_v this_o internal_a sentiment_n which_o will_v always_o represent_v he_o to_o himself_o such_o as_o he_o be_v and_o he_o must_v not_o imagine_v against_o his_o own_o conscience_n that_o the_o soul_n be_v a_o invisible_a fire_n a_o subtle_a air_n a_o harmony_n or_o other_o like_a thing_n chap._n ii_o i._o the_o mind_n be_v limit_v can_v comprehend_v any_o thing_n that_o relate_v to_o infinity_o ii_o its_o limitation_n be_v the_o original_a of_o many_o error_n iii_o and_o chief_o of_o heresy_n iv_o we_o must_v submit_v our_o mind_n to_o faith_n we_o discover_v at_o first_o sight_n infinity_n i._o the_o mind_n be_v limit_v can_v comprehend_v any_o thing_n which_o relate_v to_o infinity_n that_o the_o human_a mind_n be_v very_o much_o limit_v from_o whence_o two_o very_a important_a consequence_n may_v be_v draw_v the_o first_o that_o the_o soul_n can_v have_v no_o perfect_a knowledge_n of_o infinity_o the_o second_o that_o it_o can_v know_v distinct_o many_o thing_n at_o the_o same_o time_n for_o as_o a_o piece_n of_o wax_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o have_v many_o different_a figure_n at_o the_o same_o time_n so_o neither_o be_v the_o soul_n capable_a of_o have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o many_o thing_n at_o the_o same_o time_n likewise_o a_o piece_n of_o wax_n can_v be_v square_a and_o round_o at_o the_o same_o time_n but_o only_o part_v square_a and_o part_n round_o and_o so_o many_o more_o different_a figure_n it_o shall_v have_v they_o will_v be_v so_o much_o the_o less_o perfect_a and_o distinct_a thus_o the_o soul_n can_v perceive_v many_o thing_n at_o once_o and_o its_o thought_n be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o confuse_a as_o they_o be_v great_a in_o number_n if_o a_o piece_n of_o wax_n shall_v have_v a_o thousand_o side_n and_o in_o each_o side_n a_o different_a figure_n it_o will_v be_v neither_o square_n round_a nor_o oval_a and_o we_o can_v not_o say_v of_o what_o figure_n it_o will_v be_v so_o it_o happen_v sometime_o that_o we_o have_v so_o great_a a_o number_n of_o different_a thought_n that_o we_o imagine_v we_o think_v nothing_o at_o all_o as_o happen_v to_o those_o that_o be_v in_o a_o swoon_n the_o animal_n spirit_n turn_v irregular_o in_o the_o brain_n stir_v up_o so_o great_a a_o number_n of_o trace_n that_o they_o do_v not_o sufficient_o open_v any_o one_o of_o they_o to_o excite_v a_o particular_a or_o distinct_a idea_n in_o the_o mind_n so_o that_o these_o person_n perceive_v so_o great_a a_o number_n thing_n at_o once_o that_o they_o perceive_v nothing_o distinct_a which_o induce_v they_o to_o think_v they_o have_v perceive_v nothing_o at_o all_o there_o be_v some_o who_o sometime_o swoon_n away_o for_o want_n of_o animal_n spirit_n but_o then_o the_o soul_n have_v only_a thought_n of_o pure_a intellection_n which_o leave_v no_o trace_n in_o the_o brain_n they_o remember_v nothing_o when_o they_o come_v to_o themselves_o again_o which_o make_v they_o believe_v they_o think_v of_o nothing_o i_o have_v say_v this_o by_o the_o by_o to_o show_v those_o be_v mistake_v who_o believe_v the_o soul_n do_v not_o think_v always_o because_o it_o sometime_o imagine_v that_o it_o think_v on_o nothing_o every_o one_o that_o do_v but_o reflect_v a_o little_a upon_o their_o own_o thought_n error_n ii_o the_o limitation_n of_o the_o mind_n be_v the_o original_a of_o many_o error_n have_v experience_n enough_o that_o the_o mind_n can_v apply_v itself_o to_o many_o thing_n at_o the_o same_o time_n and_o much_o more_o that_o it_o can_v penetrate_v into_o infinity_o yet_o i_o know_v not_o by_o what_o caprice_n some_o person_n who_o be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o this_o busy_a themselves_o more_o about_o the_o study_n of_o infinite_a object_n and_o such_o question_n as_o require_v a_o infinite_a capacity_n of_o the_o mind_n than_o about_o what_o better_a suit_n the_o capacity_n of_o their_o own_o mind_n and_o also_o why_o there_o be_v a_o great_a number_n of_o other_o that_o be_v desirous_a to_o know_v every_o thing_n and_o apply_v themselves_o to_o so_o many_o science_n in_o the_o same_o time_n that_o it_o confound_v they_o and_o make_v they_o uncapable_a of_o know_v any_o science_n true_o how_o many_o man_n be_v there_o who_o will_v comprehend_v the_o infinite_a divisibility_n of_o matter_n and_o how_o a_o little_a grain_n of_o sand_n contain_v as_o many_o part_n as_o the_o whole_a world_n although_o much_o less_o in_o proportion_n how_o many_o question_n be_v form_v upon_o these_o subject_n which_o be_v never_o resolve_v and_o upon_o many_o other_o which_o include_v any_o thing_n of_o infinity_o which_o yet_o they_o will_v find_v a_o solution_n of_o in_o their_o own_o mind_n they_o apply_v themselves_o to_o it_o with_o all_o possible_a attention_n but_o at_o last_o all_o they_o gain_v be_v this_o they_o be_v prejudice_v with_o some_o extravagance_n and_o error_n be_v it_o not_o a_o pleasant_a thing_n to_o see_v some_o man_n who_o deny_v the_o infinite_a divisibility_n of_o matter_n from_o hence_o only_o because_o they_o can_v comprehend_v it_o although_o they_o very_o well_o comprehend_v the_o demonstration_n that_o prove_v it_o and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n confess_v that_o the_o human_a mind_n can_v comprehend_v infinity_o the_o proof_n which_o be_v bring_v for_o the_o infinite_a divisibility_n of_o matter_n be_v as_o demonstrative_a as_o any_o thing_n else_o in_o nature_n and_o these_o man_n confess_v it_o when_o they_o serious_o consider_v they_o however_o if_o we_o propose_v to_o they_o such_o objection_n as_o they_o can_v solve_n their_o mind_n leave_v that_o evidence_n which_o just_o before_o they_o perceive_v and_o they_o begin_v to_o doubt_v of_o it_o they_o be_v strong_o possess_v with_o the_o objection_n they_o can_v resolve_v and_o invent_v some_o frivolous_a distinction_n against_o the_o demonstration_n of_o the_o infinite_a divisibility_n of_o matter_n and_o at_o last_o they_o conclude_v they_o be_v deceive_v as_o also_o the_o world_n with_o they_o and_o so_o embrace_v the_o contrary_a opinion_n this_o they_o defend_v with_o chimerical_a atom_n and_o other_o like_a absurdity_n with_o which_o the_o imagination_n always_o furnish_v they_o now_o the_o original_a of_o all_o their_o error_n be_v this_o they_o be_v not_o inward_o convince_v that_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n be_v finite_a and_o that_o to_o be_v persuade_v of_o the_o infinite_a divisibility_n of_o matter_n it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o comprehend_v it_o because_o all_o objection_n that_o can_v be_v resolve_v without_o comprehend_v it_o be_v objection_n which_o its_o impossible_a to_o resolve_v if_o man_n curiosity_n will_v be_v terminate_v by_o question_n of_o this_o nature_n we_o shall_v have_v no_o great_a reason_n to_o be_v concern_v for_o if_o some_o man_n be_v prepossess_v with_o such_o error_n they_o be_v error_n of_o little_a consequence_n as_o for_o other_o they_o have_v not_o whole_o lose_v their_o time_n in_o think_v of_o
asleep_a see_v any_o terrible_a animal_n before_o his_o eye_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o idea_n of_o this_o animal_n true_o exist_v and_o yet_o this_o mountain_n of_o gold_n and_o this_o animal_n never_o be_v however_o man_n be_v natural_o incline_v to_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v none_o but_o corporeal_a object_n which_o exist_v they_o judge_v of_o the_o reality_n and_o existence_n of_o thing_n quite_o after_o another_o manner_n than_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v for_o as_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v sensible_a of_o any_o object_n they_o will_v certain_o have_v it_o that_o this_o object_n exist_v although_o it_o often_o happen_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o without_o and_o further_o they_o affirm_v that_o this_o object_n be_v exact_o the_o same_o as_o they_o see_v it_o which_o never_o happen_v but_o in_o respect_n to_o the_o idea_n which_o necessary_o exist_v and_o which_o can_v be_v nothing_o else_o beside_o what_o it_o appear_v to_o be_v they_o without_o any_o reflection_n common_o judge_v it_o to_o be_v nothing_o as_o if_o idea_n have_v not_o a_o very_a great_a number_n of_o property_n as_o if_o the_o idea_n of_o a_o square_a for_o instance_n be_v not_o very_o different_a from_o that_o of_o some_o number_n and_o do_v not_o represent_v thing_n perfect_o distinct_a which_o can_v never_o happen_v to_o nothing_o since_o nothing_o have_v no_o propriety_n it_o be_v therefore_o indisputable_a that_o idea_n have_v a_o real_a existence_n but_o let_v we_o examine_v their_o nature_n and_o essence_n and_o see_v what_o it_o can_v be_v in_o the_o soul_n that_o be_v capable_a of_o represent_v all_o thing_n whatever_o thing_n the_o soul_n perceive_v be_v either_o in_o or_o out_o of_o its_o self_n those_o which_o be_v in_o the_o soul_n be_v its_o own_o thought_n that_o be_v all_o its_o different_a modification_n for_o by_o these_o word_n thought_n manner_n of_o think_v or_o modification_n of_o the_o soul_n i_o understand_v in_o general_a all_o thing_n that_o can_v be_v in_o the_o soul_n without_o her_o perceive_v they_o as_o her_o own_o sensation_n imagination_n pure_a intellection_n or_o simple_a conception_n even_o her_o passion_n and_o natural_a inclination_n now_o our_o soul_n have_v no_o need_n of_o idea_n to_o perceive_v all_o these_o thing_n because_o they_o be_v within_o the_o soul_n or_o rather_o the_o soul_n itself_o after_o such_o or_o such_o a_o manner_n even_o as_o the_o real_a roundness_n of_o some_o body_n and_o its_o motion_n be_v only_o this_o body_n figure_v and_o move_v after_o such_o or_o such_o a_o manner_n but_o as_o for_o thing_n that_o be_v out_o of_o the_o soul_n we_o can_v perceive_v they_o only_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o idea_n suppose_v that_o these_o thing_n can_v be_v intimate_o unite_v to_o it_o there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o they_o spiritual_a and_o material_a as_o for_o the_o spiritual_a there_o be_v some_o probability_n that_o they_o may_v discover_v themselves_o to_o the_o soul_n without_o idea_n and_o by_o themselves_o for_o although_o experience_n teach_v we_o that_o we_o can_v immediate_o and_o of_o ourselves_o declare_v our_o thought_n to_o one_o another_o but_o only_o by_o word_n or_o some_o other_o sensible_a sign_n to_o which_o we_o have_v assix_v our_o idea_n we_o may_v say_v that_o god_n have_v ordain_v it_o so_o only_o during_o this_o life_n to_o hinder_v those_o disorder_n that_o will_v soon_o happen_v if_o man_n can_v make_v themselves_o be_v understand_v as_o they_o please_v but_o when_o justice_n and_o order_n shall_v reign_v and_o we_o shall_v be_v deliver_v from_o the_o captivity_n of_o our_o body_n we_o shall_v perhaps_o make_v ourselves_o mutual_o understand_v by_o a_o intimate_a union_n of_o ourselves_o as_o its_o probable_a the_o angel_n do_v in_o heaven_n so_o that_o it_o do_v not_o seem_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o admit_v idea_n to_o represent_v spiritual_a thing_n to_o the_o soul_n because_o it_o may_v be_v we_o may_v see_v they_o by_o themselves_o although_o after_o a_o very_a imperfect_a manner_n i_o examine_v not_o here_o how_o two_o spirit_n can_v be_v unite_v one_o to_o the_o other_o and_o if_o they_o can_v after_o this_o manner_n mutual_o discover_v one_o another_o thought_n i_o believe_v however_o that_o there_o be_v no_o substance_n pure_o intelligible_a but_o that_o of_o god_n nothing_o can_v be_v evident_o know_v but_o in_o his_o light_n and_o that_o the_o union_n of_o spirit_n can_v make_v they_o visible_a for_o although_o we_o be_v most_o strict_o unite_v to_o ourselves_o we_o be_v and_o shall_v be_v unintelligible_a to_o ourselves_o until_o we_o see_v ourselves_o in_o god_n and_o that_o he_o represent_v to_o we_o the_o perfect_a intelligible_a idea_n that_o he_o have_v of_o our_o be_v include_v in_o he_o so_o that_o although_o i_o may_v seem_v here_o to_o grant_v that_o angel_n can_v manifest_v one_o to_o another_o what_o they_o be_v and_o what_o they_o think_v it_o be_v only_a because_o i_o will_v not_o dispute_v of_o it_o provide_v i_o be_o grant_v what_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v viz._n that_o we_o can_v see_v material_a thing_n by_o themselves_o and_o without_o idea_n i_o shall_v explain_v in_o the_o seven_o chapter_n my_o opinion_n how_o we_o know_v spirit_n and_o will_v show_v that_o at_o present_a we_o can_v absolute_o know_v they_o by_o themselves_o although_o it_o may_v be_v they_o be_v unite_v to_o we_o but_o i_o speak_v here_o chiesly_a of_o material_a thing_n which_o certain_o can_v be_v unite_v to_o the_o soul_n in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o be_v necessary_a for_o we_o to_o perceive_v they_o because_o be_v extend_v and_o the_o soul_n not_o there_o be_v no_o proportion_n between_o they_o beside_o our_o soul_n go_v not_o out_o of_o our_o body_n to_o measure_v the_o greatness_n of_o the_o heaven_n and_o consequent_o they_o can_v see_v external_n body_n but_o by_o the_o idea_n which_o represent_v they_o this_o be_v what_o all_o the_o world_n ought_v to_o grant_v we_o be_v assure_v then_o see_v ii_o a_o division_n of_o the_o several_a way_n whereby_o external_n object_n may_v be_v see_v that_o it_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a that_o the_o idea_n we_o have_v of_o body_n and_o of_o all_o other_o object_n which_o we_o perceive_v not_o by_o themselves_o proceed_v from_o these_o body_n or_o these_o object_n or_o else_o that_o our_o soul_n have_v the_o power_n of_o produce_v these_o idea_n or_o that_o god_n create_v they_o with_o our_o soul_n or_o that_o he_o produce_v they_o every_o time_n that_o we_o think_v of_o any_o object_n or_o else_o that_o the_o soul_n have_v all_o those_o perfection_n in_o itself_o that_o it_o see_v in_o these_o body_n or_o in_o fine_a that_o it_o be_v unite_v with_o a_o perfect_a be_v which_o in_o general_n include_v all_o the_o perfection_n of_o create_a being_n we_o can_v see_v object_n but_o after_o one_o of_o these_o way_n let_v we_o examine_v without_o prejudice_n and_o without_o fright_v ourselves_o with_o the_o difficulty_n of_o the_o question_n which_o of_o they_o seem_v most_o probable_a it_o may_v be_v we_o may_v resolve_v it_o very_o clear_o although_o we_o do_v not_o pretend_v here_o to_o give_v such_o demonstration_n as_o will_v satisfy_v all_o sort_n of_o person_n but_o only_o convince_a proof_n to_o those_o at_o least_o as_o will_v meditate_v with_o serious_a attention_n upon_o they_o for_o perhaps_o it_o will_v be_v think_v too_o rash_a if_o we_o shall_v pretend_v otherwise_o chap._n ii_o that_o material_a object_n do_v not_o emit_v species_n which_o resemble_v they_o the_o most_o common_a receive_v opinion_n be_v that_o of_o the_o peripatetic_n who_o think_v that_o external_n object_n emit_v species_n which_o resemble_v they_o and_o that_o those_o species_n be_v carry_v by_o the_o external_n sense_n to_o the_o common_a sense_n or_o understanding_n they_o call_v these_o species_n impress_v because_o the_o object_n imprint_n they_o on_o the_o external_n sense_n these_o impress_a species_n be_v material_a and_o sensible_a be_v render_v intelligible_a by_o mean_n of_o the_o active_a or_o active_a intellect_n and_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v receive_v in_o the_o passive_a intellect_n these_o species_n thus_o spiritualise_v be_v call_v express_v species_n because_o they_o be_v express_v by_o the_o impressed_a one_o and_o it_o be_v by_o they_o that_o the_o passive_a intellect_n know_v all_o material_a thing_n we_o shall_v not_o stay_v to_o explain_v at_o large_a these_o sine_fw-la thing_n and_o the_o divers_a manner_n in_o which_o different_a philosopher_n conceive_v they_o for_o although_o they_o do_v not_o agree_v as_o to_o the_o number_n of_o faculty_n which_o they_o attribute_v to_o the_o interior_n sense_n and_o the_o understanding_n and_o though_o there_o be_v not_o a_o few_o who_o doubt_v whether_o they_o have_v need_n of_o any_o active_a intellect_n to_o know_v sensible_a object_n yet_o however_o they_o general_o agree_v
order_n be_v a_o law_n i_o mean_v that_o they_o know_v the_o eternal_a law_n how_o we_o must_v love_v good_a and_o fly_v from_o evil_n that_o we_o must_v love_v justice_n more_o than_o all_o riches_n that_o it_o be_v better_a to_o obey_v god_n than_o to_o command_v man_n and_o many_o other_o natural_a law_n for_o the_o knowledge_n of_o all_o those_o law_n be_v not_o different_a from_o the_o knowledge_n of_o that_o impression_n which_o they_o always_o feel_v in_o themselves_o though_o they_o do_v not_o always_o follow_v it_o by_o the_o free_a choice_n of_o their_o will_n which_o they_o know_v to_o be_v common_a to_o all_o spirit_n though_o it_o be_v not_o equal_o strong_a in_o all_o it_o be_v by_o that_o dependence_n relation_n and_o union_n of_o our_o mind_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o of_o our_o will_n to_o his_o love_n that_o we_o be_v make_v after_o the_o image_n and_o likeness_n of_o god_n and_o although_o this_o may_v be_v very_o much_o deface_v by_o sin_n yet_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o it_o shall_v subsist_v as_o long_o as_o we_o do_v but_o if_o we_o bear_v the_o image_n of_o the_o word_n humble_v upon_o earth_n and_o if_o we_o follow_v the_o motion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o primitive_a image_n of_o our_o first_o creation_n that_o union_n of_o our_o mind_n with_o the_o word_n of_o the_o father_n and_o to_o the_o love_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n will_v be_v reestablish_v and_o render_v indelible_a we_o shall_v be_v like_o god_n if_o we_o be_v like_o the_o man_n god_n in_o fine_a god_n will_v be_v all_o in_o we_o and_o we_o all_o in_o god_n in_o a_o far_o more_o perfect_a manner_n than_o that_o by_o which_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o we_o to_o subsist_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v in_o he_o and_o he_o in_o we_o here_o be_v some_o reason_n which_o may_v persuade_v we_o explanation_n see_v the_o explanation_n that_o spirit_n perceive_v all_o thing_n by_o the_o immediate_a presence_n of_o he_o who_o comprehend_v all_o in_o the_o simplicity_n of_o his_o be_v every_o one_o will_v judge_v of_o it_o according_a to_o the_o internal_a conviction_n he_o shall_v receive_v of_o it_o after_o have_v serious_o consider_v it_o but_o it_o be_v think_v that_o there_o will_v be_v no_o probability_n in_o all_o the_o other_o way_n of_o explain_v these_o thing_n and_o that_o this_o last_o will_v appear_v more_o than_o probable_a thus_o our_o soul_n depend_v on_o god_n in_o all_o respect_n for_o as_o it_o be_v he_o who_o make_v they_o feel_v grief_n pleasure_n and_o all_o other_o sensation_n by_o the_o natural_a union_n he_o have_v establish_v between_o they_o and_o our_o body_n which_o be_v no_o other_o than_o his_o decree_n and_o general_a will._n thus_o it_o be_v he_o who_o by_o the_o natural_a union_n which_o he_o have_v make_v between_o the_o will_n of_o man_n and_o the_o representation_n of_o the_o idea_n which_o the_o immensity_n of_o the_o divine_a be_v include_v that_o make_v they_o know_v whatever_o they_o do_v know_v and_o that_o natural_a union_n be_v also_o nothing_o else_o but_o his_o general_n will._n so_o that_o none_o but_o he_o can_v direct_v we_o by_o represent_v all_o thing_n to_o we_o as_o none_o but_o he_o can_v make_v we_o happy_a by_o make_v we_o taste_v all_o manner_n of_o pleasure_n let_v we_o therefore_o keep_v to_o this_o opinion_n that_o god_n be_v the_o intelligible_a world_n or_o the_o place_n of_o spirit_n as_o the_o material_a world_n be_v the_o place_n of_o body_n that_o they_o receive_v all_o their_o modification_n from_o his_o power_n that_o they_o find_v all_o their_o idea_n in_o his_o wisdom_n and_o that_o it_o be_v by_o his_o love_n that_o they_o be_v act_v in_o all_o their_o regular_a motion_n and_o since_o his_o power_n and_o love_n be_v nothing_o but_o himself_o let_v we_o believe_v with_o st._n paul_n that_o he_o be_v not_o far_o from_o every_o one_o of_o we_o and_o that_o it_o be_v in_o he_o we_o have_v life_n motion_n and_o a_o be_v 17.28_o act._n apost_n c._n 17.28_o non_fw-fr long_a est_fw-la ab_fw-la unoquoque_fw-la nostrum_fw-la in_fw-la ipso_fw-la enim_fw-la vivimus_fw-la movemur_fw-la &_o sumus_fw-la chap._n vii_o i._o four_o different_a way_n of_o see_v thing_n ii_o how_o we_o know_v god_n iii_o how_o we_o know_v body_n iv_o how_o we_o know_v our_o soul_n v._o how_o we_o know_v the_o soul_n of_o other_o man_n and_o pure_a spirit_n in_o order_n to_o abridge_v and_o illustrate_v the_o opinion_n i_o have_v set_v down_o concern_v the_o manner_n how_o the_o mind_n perceive_v the_o different_a object_n of_o its_o knowledge_n it_o be_v necessary_a to_o distinguish_v in_o it_o four_o way_n of_o know_v the_o first_o be_v to_o know_v thing_n by_o themselves_o the_o second_o to_o know_v they_o by_o their_o idea_n that_o be_v in_o the_o sense_n i_o take_v it_o here_o by_o something_o that_o be_v different_a from_o they_o the_o three_o to_o know_v they_o by_o conscience_n or_o by_o internal_a sentiment_n the_o four_o to_o know_v they_o by_o conjecture_n thing_n be_v know_v by_o themselves_o thing_n i._o four_o way_n of_o see_v thing_n and_o without_o idea_n when_o be_v very_o intelligible_a they_o be_v able_a to_o penetrate_v the_o mind_n or_o discover_v themselves_o to_o it_o thing_n be_v know_v by_o their_o idea_n when_o they_o be_v not_o intelligible_a of_o themselves_o either_o because_o they_o be_v corporeal_a or_o because_o they_o can_v penetrate_v the_o mind_n or_o discover_v themselves_o to_o it_o we_o know_v all_o those_o thing_n by_o conscience_n which_o be_v not_o distinguish_v from_o we_o last_o we_o know_v those_o thing_n by_o conjecture_n which_o be_v different_a from_o we_o and_o from_o those_o that_o be_v know_v of_o themselves_o and_o by_o idea_n when_o we_o think_v that_o some_o thing_n be_v like_a unto_o other_o which_o we_o know_v god_n only_o be_v know_v by_o himself_o god_n ii_o how_o we_o know_v god_n for_o though_o there_o be_v other_o spiritual_a being_n beside_o himself_o which_o seem_v to_o be_v intelligible_a by_o their_o nature_n there_o be_v none_o at_o present_a but_o he_o only_o which_o penetrate_v the_o mind_n and_o discover_v themselves_o to_o it_o we_o only_o see_v god_n with_o a_o direct_a and_o immediate_a sight_n perhaps_o he_o only_o can_v direct_v the_o mind_n by_o his_o own_o substance_n last_o in_o this_o life_n it_o be_v only_o by_o the_o union_n we_o have_v with_o he_o that_o we_o be_v capable_a of_o know_v what_o we_o know_v as_o we_o have_v show_v in_o the_o precede_a chapter_n 55._o humanis_fw-la mentibus_fw-la nulla_fw-la interposita_fw-la natura_fw-la praeside_fw-la aug._n l._n de_fw-fr vera_fw-la religione_fw-la c._n 55._o for_o he_o be_v our_o only_a master_n that_o preside_v in_o our_o mind_n according_a to_o st._n austin_n without_o the_o mediation_n of_o any_o creature_n we_o can_v never_o conceive_v that_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v create_v shall_v be_v able_a to_o represent_v infinity_o that_o the_o unlimited_a be_v the_o immense_a be_v the_o universal_a be_v can_v be_v perceive_v by_o a_o idea_n that_o be_v by_o a_o particular_a be_v by_o a_o be_v different_a from_o the_o universal_a and_o infinite_a be_v but_o as_o for_o particular_a being_n it_o be_v not_o difficult_a to_o conceive_v that_o they_o may_v be_v represent_v by_o the_o infinite_a be_v which_o include_v they_o and_o which_o include_v they_o after_o a_o spiritual_a and_o consequent_o very_o intelligible_a manner_n therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o say_v that_o we_o know_v god_n by_o himself_o notwithstanding_o the_o knowledge_n we_o have_v of_o he_o in_o this_o life_n be_v very_o imperfect_a and_o that_o we_o know_v corporeal_a thing_n by_o their_o idea_n that_o be_v in_o god_n since_o god_n only_o include_v the_o intelligible_a world_n in_o which_o we_o find_v the_o idea_n of_o all_o thing_n but_o though_o all_o thing_n may_v be_v see_v in_o god_n it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o we_o see_v they_o all_o in_o he_o we_o only_o see_v such_o thing_n in_o god_n of_o which_o we_o have_v idea_n and_o there_o be_v thing_n which_o be_v see_v without_o idea_n all_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o this_o world_n bedy_n iii_o how_o we_o know_v bedy_n of_o which_o we_o have_v some_o knowledge_n be_v either_o body_n or_o spirit_n propriety_n of_o body_n or_o propriety_n of_o spirit_n no_o body_n can_v question_v but_o that_o we_o see_v body_n with_o their_o propriety_n by_o their_o idea_n because_o not_o be_v intelligible_a in_o themselves_o we_o can_v only_o see_v they_o in_o the_o be_v which_o include_v they_o after_o a_o intelligible_a manner_n thus_o it_o be_v in_o god_n and_o by_o their_o idea_n that_o we_o see_v body_n with_o their_o propriety_n and_o for_o that_o reason_n the_o knowledge_n we_o have_v of_o they_o be_v very_o perfect_a i_o
mean_v the_o idea_n we_o have_v of_o extension_n be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v we_o know_v all_o the_o propriety_n which_o extension_n be_v capable_a of_o and_o we_o can_v never_o desire_v to_o have_v a_o more_o distinct_a and_o full_a idea_n of_o extension_n of_o figure_n and_o motion_n than_o that_o which_o god_n give_v we_o of_o they_o whereas_o the_o idea_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v in_o god_n include_v all_o their_o propriety_n whoever_o see_v their_o idea_n may_v successive_o have_v all_o their_o propriety_n for_o when_o we_o see_v thing_n as_o they_o be_v in_o god_n we_o see_v they_o always_o after_o a_o very_a perfect_a manner_n and_o it_o will_v be_v infinite_o perfect_a if_o the_o mind_n that_o see_v they_o there_o be_v infinite_a that_o which_o be_v want_v in_o the_o knowledge_n we_o have_v of_o extension_n of_o figure_n and_o motion_n be_v not_o a_o defect_n of_o the_o idea_n which_o represent_v it_o but_o of_o our_o mind_n which_o consider_v it_o it_o be_v not_o so_o with_o the_o soul_n soul_n iv_o how_o we_o know_v our_o soul_n we_o do_v not_o know_v it_o by_o its_o idea_n we_o do_v not_o see_v it_o in_o god_n we_o only_o know_v it_o by_o conscience_n and_o therefore_o the_o knowledge_n we_o have_v of_o it_o be_v imperfect_a we_o know_v no_o more_o of_o our_o soul_n than_o what_o we_o feel_v pass_v within_o we_o have_v we_o never_o feel_v pain_n heat_v light_z etc._n etc._n we_o can_v not_o know_v whether_o our_o soul_n will_v be_v capable_a of_o they_o because_o we_o do_v not_o know_v it_o by_o its_o idea_n but_o do_v we_o see_v in_o god_n the_o idea_n which_o answer_v to_o our_o soul_n explanation_n see_v the_o explanation_n we_o shall_v know_v at_o the_o same_o time_n or_o may_v know_v all_o the_o property_n it_o be_v capable_a of_o as_o we_o know_v all_o the_o property_n that_o extension_n be_v capable_a of_o because_o we_o do_v know_v extension_n by_o the_o idea_n of_o it_o it_o be_v true_a we_o know_v by_o our_o conscience_n or_o by_o the_o internal_a sense_n we_o have_v of_o ourselves_o that_o our_o soul_n be_v something_o that_o be_v great_a but_o it_o may_v be_v that_o which_o we_o do_v know_v of_o it_o be_v hardly_o any_o thing_n of_o what_o it_o be_v in_o itself_o if_o we_o have_v no_o more_o knowledge_n of_o matter_n than_o that_o of_o twenty_o or_o thirty_o figure_n it_o have_v be_v modify_v into_o certain_o we_o shall_v hardly_o know_v any_o thing_n of_o it_o in_o comparison_n of_o what_o we_o do_v know_v by_o the_o idea_n which_o represent_v it_o it_o be_v not_o therefore_o sufficient_a to_o have_v a_o perfect_a knowledge_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o know_v what_o we_o do_v know_v of_o it_o by_o the_o internal_a sense_n alone_o since_o the_o conscience_n we_o have_v of_o ourselves_o perhaps_o only_o show_v we_o the_o least_o part_n of_o our_o be_v it_o may_v be_v conclude_v from_o what_o have_v be_v say_v that_o though_o we_o know_v the_o existence_n of_o our_o soul_n more_o distinct_o than_o the_o existence_n of_o our_o body_n and_o of_o those_o that_o be_v about_o we_o yet_o we_o have_v not_o so_o perfect_a a_o knowledge_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o body_n and_o may_v serve_v to_o reconcile_v the_o different_a opinion_n of_o those_o that_o say_v nothing_o be_v better_a know_v than_o the_o soul_n and_o of_o those_o that_o maintain_v there_o be_v nothing_o of_o which_o they_o have_v less_o knowledge_n it_o may_v also_o serve_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o idea_n which_o represent_v some_o external_n thing_n to_o we_o be_v not_o modification_n of_o our_o soul_n for_o if_o the_o soul_n see_v all_o thing_n in_o consider_v its_o own_o modification_n it_o will_v know_v its_o essence_n or_o nature_n more_o clear_o than_o that_o of_o body_n and_o all_o the_o sensation_n or_o modification_n it_o be_v capable_a of_o than_o the_o figure_n or_o modification_n which_o body_n be_v capable_a of_o nevertheless_o it_o do_v not_o find_v that_o it_o be_v capable_a of_o such_o a_o sensation_n by_o the_o sight_n it_o have_v of_o itself_o but_o only_o by_o experience_n whereas_o it_o know_v that_o extension_n be_v capable_a of_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o figure_n by_o the_o idea_n it_o have_v of_o extension_n moreover_o there_o be_v certain_a sensation_n as_o colour_n and_o sound_n which_o most_o man_n can_v discover_v whether_o or_o no_o they_o be_v modification_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o man_n know_v all_o manner_n of_o figure_n by_o the_o idea_n they_o have_v of_o extension_n to_o be_v the_o modification_n of_o body_n what_o i_o have_v say_v also_o show_v the_o reason_n why_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o give_v a_o definition_n that_o may_v explain_v the_o modification_n of_o the_o soul_n for_o since_o we_o neither_o know_v the_o soul_n nor_o the_o modification_n of_o it_o by_o idea_n but_o only_o by_o sensation_n and_o that_o such_o sensation_n of_o pleasure_n for_o instance_n of_o pain_n of_o heat_n etc._n etc._n be_v not_o tie_v to_o word_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o if_o a_o man_n have_v never_o see_v colour_n nor_o feel_v heat_n it_o will_v be_v impossible_a to_o make_v he_o sensible_a of_o those_o sensation_n by_o whatever_o definition_n we_o can_v give_v he_o in_o order_n thereunto_o now_o man_n have_v only_o their_o sensation_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o body_n and_o their_o body_n not_o be_v dispose_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n in_o all_o of_o they_o it_o often_o happen_v that_o word_n be_v equivocal_a that_o those_o which_o be_v use_v to_o express_v the_o modification_n of_o our_o soul_n signify_v quite_o contrary_a to_o what_o we_o design_v and_o we_o often_o make_v man_n think_v on_o bitterness_n for_o example_n when_o we_o design_v to_o make_v they_o think_v on_o sweetness_n although_o we_o have_v not_o a_o full_a knowledge_n of_o our_o soul_n that_o which_o we_o have_v by_o conscience_n suffice_v to_o demonstrate_v the_o immortality_n spirituality_n liberty_n and_o some_o other_o attribute_n of_o iâ—_n which_o it_o be_v necessary_a we_o shall_v know_v and_o for_o that_o reason_n god_n do_v not_o give_v we_o the_o knowledge_n of_o it_o by_o its_o idea_n as_o he_o give_v we_o the_o knowledge_n of_o body_n it_o be_v true_a the_o knowledge_n we_o have_v of_o our_o soul_n by_o our_o conscience_n be_v imperfect_a but_o it_o be_v not_o false_a the_o knowledge_n on_o the_o contrary_a which_o we_o have_v of_o body_n by_o sensation_n or_o conscience_n if_o we_o may_v call_v the_o sensation_n of_o what_o pass_v in_o our_o body_n conscience_n be_v not_o only_o imperfect_a but_o false_a therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a we_o shall_v have_v a_o idea_n of_o body_n to_o correct_v the_o sensation_n we_o have_v of_o they_o but_o we_o do_v not_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o the_o idea_n of_o our_o soul_n since_o the_o conscience_n we_o have_v of_o it_o do_v not_o engage_v we_o into_o error_n and_o not_o to_o be_v deceive_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o it_o it_o be_v sufficient_a not_o to_o confound_v it_o with_o the_o body_n which_o our_o reason_n may_v induce_v we_o to_o do_v in_o sine_fw-la have_v we_o have_v a_o clear_a idea_n of_o the_o soul_n like_v unto_o that_o we_o have_v of_o the_o body_n that_o idea_n will_v have_v make_v we_o consider_v it_o too_o much_o as_o separated_z from_o it_o and_o thus_o it_o will_v have_v lessen_v the_o union_n of_o our_o soul_n with_o our_o body_n by_o hinder_v we_o from_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o be_v diffuse_v through_o all_o our_o member_n which_o i_o shall_v explain_v no_o far_o men._n v._o how_o we_o know_v the_o soul_n of_o other_o men._n of_o all_o the_o object_n of_o our_o knowledge_n there_o only_o remain_v the_o soul_n of_o other_o man_n and_o the_o pure_a intelligence_n and_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o we_o only_o know_v they_o by_o conjecture_n we_o know_v they_o now_o neither_o in_o themselves_o nor_o by_o their_o idea_n and_o as_o they_o be_v distinct_a from_o we_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o we_o shall_v know_v they_o by_o conscience_n we_o conjecture_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o other_o man_n be_v of_o the_o same_o species_n with_o we_o we_o think_v they_o feel_v what_o we_o feel_v in_o ourselves_o and_o even_o when_o those_o sensation_n have_v no_o relation_n to_o the_o body_n we_o be_v certain_a that_o we_o be_v not_o deceive_v because_o we_o see_v in_o god_n certain_a idea_n and_o certain_a immutable_a law_n according_a to_o which_o we_o know_v certain_o that_o god_n act_v equal_o in_o all_o spirit_n i_o know_v that_o two_o and_o two_o be_v four_o that_o it_o be_v better_a to_o be_v just_a than_o rich_a and_o i_o be_o not_o mistake_v in_o believe_v that_o other_o know_v those_o truth_n as_o well_o as_o myself_o i_o love_v good_a and_o pleasure_n
i_o hate_v evil_n and_o pain_n i_o will_v be_v happy_a and_o i_o be_o not_o mistake_v in_o believe_v that_o man_n angel_n and_o even_a devil_n have_v these_o inclination_n i_o know_v moreover_o that_o god_n will_v never_o create_v any_o spirit_n but_o what_o will_v desire_v to_o be_v happy_a or_o that_o can_v ever_o desire_v to_o be_v unhappy_a but_o i_o know_v it_o with_o evidence_n and_o certainty_n because_o god_n tell_v i_o so_o for_o who_o but_o god_n can_v give_v a_o knowledge_n of_o the_o design_n and_o will_n of_o god_n but_o when_o the_o body_n have_v any_o share_n in_o what_o pass_v within_o i_o i_o be_o for_o the_o most_o part_n mistake_v in_o judge_v of_o other_o by_o myself_o i_o feel_v heat_n i_o see_v such_o a_o magnitude_n such_o a_o colour_n i_o relish_v such_o a_o taste_n at_o the_o approach_n of_o certain_a body_n i_o be_o deceive_v when_o i_o judge_v of_o other_o by_o myself_o i_o be_o subject_a to_o certain_a passion_n i_o have_v a_o kindness_n or_o aversion_n for_o such_o or_o such_o thing_n and_o i_o fancy_v that_o other_o be_v like_o i_o my_o conjecture_n be_v often_o false_a thus_o the_o knowledge_n we_o have_v of_o other_o man_n be_v very_o liable_a to_o error_n when_o we_o judge_v of_o they_o by_o the_o sensation_n we_o have_v of_o ourselves_o if_o there_o be_v any_o being_n different_a from_o god_n from_o ourselves_o from_o body_n and_o from_o pure_a spirit_n it_o be_v unknown_a to_o we_o we_o have_v much_o ado_n to_o persuade_v ourselves_o that_o there_o be_v any_o such_o and_o after_o have_v examine_v the_o reason_n of_o certain_a philosopher_n who_o pretend_v the_o contrary_a we_o have_v find_v they_o false_a which_o have_v confirm_v we_o in_o our_o former_a opinion_n that_o be_v all_o man_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n we_o have_v all_o the_o same_o idea_n because_o it_o behoove_v we_o all_o to_o know_v the_o same_o thing_n chap._n viii_o i._o the_o intimate_v presence_n of_o the_o wander_v idea_n of_o be_v in_o general_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o the_o irregular_a abstraction_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o of_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o chimera_n of_o common_a philosophy_n which_o hinder_v many_o philosopher_n from_o discover_v the_o solidity_n of_o the_o true_a principle_n of_o moral_a philosophy_n ii_o example_n concern_v the_o essence_n of_o matter_n the_o clear_a intimate_a necessary_a presence_n of_o god_n i_o mean_v the_o unlimited_a infinite_a and_o general_n be_v with_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n act_n with_o more_o force_n upon_o it_o than_o the_o presence_n of_o all_o finite_a object_n it_o be_v impossible_a that_o it_o shall_v absolute_o lay_v aside_o that_o general_a idea_n of_o be_v because_o it_o can_v subsist_v out_o of_o god_n perhaps_o some_o may_v urge_v that_o it_o may_v wander_v from_o it_o because_o it_o may_v think_v on_o those_o particular_a being_n but_o they_o will_v be_v mistake_v for_o when_o the_o mind_n consider_v any_o be_v in_o particular_a it_o be_v not_o so_o far_o from_o remove_v from_o god_n that_o it_o rather_o draw_v near_o if_o i_o may_v so_o speak_v to_o some_o of_o his_o perfection_n in_o remove_v from_o all_o other_o however_o it_o remove_v from_o they_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n that_o it_o never_o whole_o lose_v the_o sight_n of_o they_o and_o it_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n in_o a_o condition_n to_o seek_v they_o out_o and_o to_o draw_v near_o to_o they_o they_o be_v always_o present_a to_o the_o mind_n but_o the_o mind_n only_o perceive_v they_o in_o a_o inexplicable_a confusion_n because_o of_o its_o smallness_n and_o the_o greatness_n of_o its_o idea_n of_o be_v we_o may_v chance_v sometime_o not_o to_o think_v on_o ourselves_o but_o i_o believe_v we_o can_v subsist_v one_o moment_n without_o think_v on_o be_v and_o even_o at_o that_o very_a time_n when_o we_o fancy_v we_o think_v on_o nothing_o we_o be_v of_o necessity_n full_a of_o the_o wander_a and_o general_a idea_n of_o be_v but_o whereas_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v very_o usual_a in_o we_o and_o which_o do_v not_o concern_v we_o do_v not_o excite_v the_o mind_n with_o any_o force_n nor_o oblige_v it_o to_o make_v any_o reflection_n upon_o they_o this_o idea_n of_o be_v so_o great_a so_o vast_a so_o real_a and_o so_o positive_a as_o it_o be_v be_v yet_o familiar_a to_o we_o and_o touch_v we_o so_o little_a that_o we_o almost_o believe_v we_o do_v not_o see_v it_o that_o we_o do_v not_o reflect_v upon_o it_o that_o we_o afterward_o judge_v there_o be_v but_o little_a reality_n in_o it_o and_o that_o it_o be_v only_o form_v by_o the_o confuse_a mixture_n of_o all_o particular_a idea_n though_o on_o the_o contrary_a it_o be_v in_o that_o alone_a and_o by_o that_o alone_a that_o we_o perceive_v all_o being_n in_o particular_a although_o that_o idea_n which_o we_o receive_v by_o the_o immediate_a union_n we_o have_v with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v never_o deceive_v we_o in_o itself_o like_o those_o which_o we_o receive_v from_o it_o by_o mean_n of_o the_o union_n we_o have_v with_o our_o body_n which_o represent_v thing_n to_o we_o different_a from_o what_o they_o be_v yet_o i_o be_o not_o afraid_a to_o say_v that_o we_o make_v so_o ill_a a_o use_n of_o the_o best_a thing_n that_o the_o indelible_a presence_n of_o that_o idea_n be_v one_o of_o the_o principal_a cause_n of_o all_o the_o irregular_a abstraction_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o consequent_o of_o that_o abstract_a and_o chimerical_a philosophy_n which_o explain_v all_o natural_a effect_n by_o general_a term_n of_o act_n power_n cause_n effect_v sustantial_a form_n faculty_n occult_a quality_n sympathy_n antipathy_n etc._n etc._n for_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o all_o those_o term_n and_o many_o other_o never_o excite_v any_o idea_n in_o the_o mind_n but_o such_o as_o be_v wander_v and_o general_n that_o be_v of_o those_o idea_n which_o present_v themselves_o to_o the_o mind_n of_o their_o own_o accord_n without_o pain_n or_o any_o application_n on_o our_o part_n let_v man_n read_v with_o all_o attention_n imaginable_a all_o the_o definition_n and_o explication_n which_o be_v give_v of_o substantial_a form_n let_v they_o careful_o inquire_v wherein_o the_o essence_n of_o all_o those_o entity_n do_v consist_v which_o philosopher_n fancy_v as_o they_o please_v and_o in_o so_o great_a a_o number_n that_o they_o be_v oblige_v to_o make_v several_a division_n and_o sub-division_n of_o they_o and_o i_o be_o confident_a that_o they_o will_v never_o stir_v up_o any_o other_o idea_n in_o their_o mind_n of_o all_o those_o thing_n than_o that_o of_o be_v and_o of_o cause_n in_o general_n for_o this_o be_v what_o common_o happen_v to_o philosopher_n they_o see_v some_o new_a effect_n they_o immediate_o imagine_v a_o new_a be_v to_o produce_v it_o fire_n warm_v therefore_o there_o be_v some_o be_v in_o the_o fire_n which_o produce_v that_o effect_n that_o be_v different_a from_o the_o matter_n which_o compose_v the_o fire_n and_o whereas_o fire_n be_v capable_a of_o several_a different_a effect_n as_o of_o separate_a body_n of_o reduce_v they_o to_o ash_n and_o into_o earth_n of_o dry_v they_o harden_v they_o soften_a they_o dilate_v they_o purify_n they_o etc._n etc._n they_o liberal_o allow_v fire_n as_o many_o faculty_n or_o real_a quality_n as_o it_o be_v capable_a of_o produce_v different_a effect_n but_o those_o that_o reflect_v on_o the_o definition_n they_o give_v of_o those_o faculty_n will_v easy_o discover_v that_o they_o be_v only_o logical_a definition_n and_o that_o they_o excite_v no_o other_o idea_n than_o that_o of_o be_v and_o of_o cause_n in_o general_n which_o the_o mind_n compare_v with_o the_o effect_n which_o be_v produce_v so_o that_o man_n be_v not_o the_o more_o learned_a after_o have_v study_v they_o very_o much_o for_o all_o they_o get_v by_o that_o kind_n of_o study_n be_v that_o they_o imagine_v they_o know_v better_o than_o other_o what_o they_o notwithstanding_o do_v not_o know_v near_o so_o well_o not_o only_o because_o they_o admit_v many_o being_n which_o never_o be_v but_o also_o because_o be_v prejudice_v they_o make_v themselves_o incapable_a of_o conceive_v how_o it_o can_v be_v possible_a that_o matter_n alone_o as_o that_o of_o fire_n be_v move_v against_o body_n different_o dispose_v shall_v produce_v all_o the_o different_a effect_n which_o we_o see_v fire_n do_v produce_v it_o be_v notorious_a to_o all_o those_o that_o have_v read_v a_o little_a that_o most_o of_o the_o book_n of_o science_n particular_o those_o that_o treat_v of_o natural_a philosophy_n physic_n chemistry_n and_o all_o the_o particular_a thing_n of_o nature_n be_v full_a of_o argument_n ground_v upon_o elementary_a quality_n second_o cause_n as_o attractive_a retentive_a digestive_a expulsive_a and_o such_o like_a upon_z other_o they_o call_v occult_a
not_o dispose_v to_o conceive_v neither_o must_v obscure_v and_o uncertain_a explanation_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o faith_n serve_v we_o as_o a_o rule_n and_o principle_n to_o reason_n in_o philosophy_n in_o which_o nothing_o but_o evidence_n ought_v to_o persuade_v we_o we_o must_v not_o change_v the_o clear_a and_o distinct_a idea_n of_o extension_n figure_n and_o local_a motion_n for_o these_o general_a and_o confuse_v idea_n of_o principle_n or_o of_o the_o subject_a of_o extension_n of_o form_n and_o of_o quiddity_n of_o real_a quality_n and_o of_o all_o those_o motion_n of_o generation_n of_o corruption_n of_o alteration_n and_o the_o like_a which_o differ_v from_o local_a motion_n real_a idea_n produce_v a_o real_a science_n but_o the_o general_a idea_n of_o logic_n will_v never_o produce_v any_o thing_n but_o a_o ramble_a superficial_a and_o barren_a science_n therefore_o it_o behoove_v we_o to_o consider_v attentive_o those_o distinct_a and_o particular_a idea_n of_o thing_n in_o order_n to_o discover_v the_o propriety_n they_o include_v and_o thus_o to_o study_v nature_n instead_o of_o lose_v ourselves_o in_o chimera_n which_o only_o exist_v in_o the_o opinion_n of_o some_o philosopher_n chap._n ix_o i._o the_o last_o general_n cause_n of_o our_o error_n ii_o that_o the_o idea_n of_o thing_n be_v not_o always_o present_a to_o the_o mind_n as_o soon_o as_o it_o be_v desire_v iii_o that_o all_o finite_a mind_n be_v liable_a to_o error_n and_o why_o iv_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o judge_v that_o there_o be_v only_a body_n or_o spirit_n nor_o that_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n as_o we_o conceive_v spirit_n we_o have_v hitherto_o speak_v of_o error_n error_n i._o the_o last_o general_n cause_n of_o our_o error_n for_o which_o we_o can_v assign_v some_o occasional_a cause_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o pure_a understanding_n or_o of_o the_o mind_n consider_v as_o act_v of_o itself_o and_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o idea_n that_o be_v in_o the_o manner_n how_o the_o mind_n perceive_v external_n object_n there_o now_o remain_v only_o to_o explain_v a_o cause_n which_o may_v be_v call_v a_o universal_a and_o general_a cause_n of_o all_o our_o error_n because_o we_o conceive_v no_o error_n but_o what_o depend_v in_o some_o measure_n on_o it_o that_o cause_n be_v that_o nothing_o have_v no_o idea_n to_o represent_v it_o the_o mind_n be_v induce_v to_o believe_v that_o thing_n it_o have_v no_o idea_n of_o do_v not_o exist_v it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o general_a source_n of_o our_o error_n as_o we_o have_v already_o often_o declare_v be_v because_o our_o judgement_n have_v more_o extension_n than_o our_o perception_n for_o when_o we_o consider_v some_o object_n we_o common_o behold_v it_o only_o on_o one_o side_n and_o we_o be_v not_o content_v with_o judge_v of_o so_o much_o as_o we_o have_v consider_v but_o we_o also_o judge_v of_o the_o whole_a object_n therefore_o it_o often_o happen_v that_o we_o be_v deceive_v because_o though_o the_o thing_n be_v true_a on_o that_o part_n we_o have_v examine_v it_o it_o common_o prove_v false_a on_o the_o other_o and_o that_o which_o we_o believe_v to_o be_v true_a only_o prove_v likely_a moreover_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o we_o shall_v not_o judge_v absolute_o of_o thing_n as_o we_o do_v if_o we_o do_v not_o think_v we_o have_v consider_v they_o on_o all_o side_n or_o if_o we_o do_v not_o suppose_v they_o answerable_a to_o those_o we_o have_v examine_v therefore_o the_o general_a cause_n of_o our_o error_n be_v that_o have_v no_o idea_n of_o the_o other_o side_n of_o our_o object_n or_o of_o their_o difference_n from_o that_o which_o be_v present_a to_o our_o mind_n we_o fancy_v that_o those_o other_o side_n be_v not_o or_o at_o least_o we_o suppose_v that_o they_o have_v no_o particular_a difference_n this_o manner_n of_o proceed_v seem_v pretty_a reasonable_a to_o we_o for_o nothing_o form_v no_o idea_n in_o the_o mind_n we_o have_v some_o reason_n to_o believe_v that_o those_o thing_n which_o form_n no_o idea_n in_o the_o mind_n while_o they_o be_v examine_v resemble_v nothing_o and_o that_o which_o confirm_v we_o in_o this_o opinion_n be_v that_o we_o be_v persuade_v by_o a_o kind_n of_o instinct_n that_o the_o idea_n of_o thing_n be_v due_a to_o our_o nature_n and_o that_o they_o be_v submit_v to_o the_o mind_n in_o such_o a_o manner_n that_o they_o ought_v to_o present_v themselves_o before_o it_o as_o soon_o as_o it_o desire_v it_o nevertheless_o if_o we_o do_v but_o reflect_v on_o the_o present_a state_n of_o our_o nature_n desire_v ii_o the_o idea_n of_o thing_n be_v not_o present_a to_o the_o mind_n as_o soon_o as_o it_o be_v desire_v we_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o ready_a to_o believe_v that_o we_o have_v all_o the_o idea_n of_o thing_n as_o soon_o as_o we_o desire_v they_o man_n as_o i_o may_v say_v be_v only_a flesh_n and_o blood_n since_o the_o fall_n the_o least_o impression_n of_o his_o sense_n and_o of_o his_o passion_n break_v the_o strong_a attention_n of_o his_o mind_n and_o the_o course_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o of_o the_o blood_n draw_v it_o away_o and_o drive_v it_o continual_o towards_o sensible_a object_n it_o often_o strive_v in_o vain_a against_o the_o torrent_n which_o drive_v it_o along_o and_o it_o be_v but_o seldom_o that_o it_o make_v any_o opposition_n for_o there_o be_v too_o much_o delight_n in_o follow_v it_o and_o too_o much_o fatigue_n to_o oppose_v it_o therefore_o the_o mind_n be_v disgu_v and_o sink_v as_o soon_o as_o it_o make_v the_o least_o effort_n to_o take_v hold_n of_o and_o to_o six_o upon_o some_o truth_n it_o be_v absolute_o false_a in_o the_o state_n in_o which_o we_o be_v that_o the_o idea_n of_o thing_n be_v present_a to_o our_o mind_n whenever_o we_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o consider_v they_o therefore_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o judge_v that_o thing_n be_v not_o only_o because_o we_o have_v no_o idea_n of_o they_o but_o though_o we_o shall_v suppose_v man_n to_o be_v absolure_n master_n of_o his_o mind_n and_o of_o his_o idea_n error_n iii_o all_o etnite_a mind_n be_v liable_a to_o error_n he_o will_v nevertheless_o be_v subject_a to_o error_n by_o his_o nature_n for_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n be_v limit_v and_o a_o mind_n that_o be_v limit_v be_v natural_o liable_a to_o error_n the_o reason_n of_o it_o be_v the_o least_o thing_n have_v many_o relation_n among_o themselves_o and_o nothing_o but_o a_o infinite_a mind_n can_v apprehend_v they_o therefore_o a_o limit_a mind_n not_o be_v able_a to_o embrace_v or_o to_o apprehend_v all_o those_o relation_n whatever_o effort_n it_o make_v be_v induce_v to_o believe_v that_o those_o which_o it_o perceive_v not_o do_v not_o exist_v particular_o when_o we_o do_v not_o reflect_v on_o the_o weakness_n and_o limitation_n of_o our_o mind_n which_o be_v very_o usual_a thus_o the_o limitation_n of_o the_o mind_n alone_o infer_v a_o capability_n of_o fall_v into_o error_n nevertheless_o if_o man_n even_o in_o the_o state_n of_o weakness_n and_o depravation_n in_o which_o they_o be_v do_v always_o make_v a_o good_a use_n of_o their_o liberty_n they_o will_v never_o be_v deceive_v and_o therefore_o all_o man_n that_o fall_v into_o error_n be_v just_o blame_v and_o deserve_v to_o be_v punish_v for_o if_o we_o will_v not_o be_v deceive_v we_o must_v only_o judge_v of_o what_o we_o see_v and_o never_o make_v entire_a judgement_n but_o on_o such_o thing_n which_o we_o be_v sure_o we_o have_v examine_v in_o all_o their_o part_n which_o we_o can_v do_v but_o they_o have_v rather_o submit_v to_o error_n than_o to_o the_o rule_n of_o truth_n they_o will_v decide_v without_o much_o difficulty_n and_o examination_n therefore_o we_o need_v not_o wonder_v if_o they_o fall_v into_o many_o error_n and_o very_o often_o make_v uncertain_a judgement_n man_n for_o example_n spirit_n iv_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o judge_v that_o there_o be_v only_a body_n and_o spirit_n create_v nor_o that_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n as_o we_o conceive_v spirit_n have_v no_o other_o idea_n of_o substance_n than_o that_o of_o the_o mind_n and_o body_n that_o be_v of_o a_o substance_n that_o think_v and_o of_o a_o substance_n that_o be_v extend_v and_o from_o thence_o they_o pretend_v to_o have_v a_o right_a to_o conclude_v that_o whatever_o exist_v be_v body_n or_o spirit_n not_o that_o i_o pretend_v to_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v any_o substance_n that_o be_v neither_o body_n nor_o spirit_n for_o we_o ought_v never_o to_o affirm_v that_o thing_n exist_v which_o we_o have_v no_o knowledge_n of_o since_o it_o be_v to_o be_v think_v that_o god_n who_o do_v not_o conceal_v his_o work_n from_o we_o will_v have_v give_v we_o some_o idea_n of_o they_o nevertheless_o i_o be_o of_o opinion_n that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o
of_o my_o imagination_n and_o the_o illusion_n of_o my_o sense_n the_o inward_a man_n which_o be_v in_o i_o will_v deride_v the_o animal_n and_o earthly_a one_o which_o i_o carry_v about_o i_o last_o the_o new_a man_n shall_v increase_v and_o the_o old_a man_n shall_v be_v destroy_v provide_v i_o always_o obey_v the_o voice_n of_o he_o who_o speak_v so_o clear_o to_o i_o in_o the_o most_o secret_a recess_n of_o my_o reason_n and_o who_o have_v make_v himself_o sensible_a to_o condescend_v to_o my_o weakness_n and_o infirmity_n and_o to_o give_v i_o life_n by_o those_o very_a mean_n by_o which_o he_o give_v i_o death_n speak_v yet_o to_o i_o through_o my_o sense_n after_o a_o very_a strong_a lively_a and_o familiar_a manner_n i_o mean_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o his_o gospel_n and_o if_o i_o interrogate_v he_o in_o all_o the_o metaphysical_a natural_a and_o pure_a philosophical_a question_n as_o well_o as_o those_o which_o regard_v the_o regulation_n of_o manner_n i_o shall_v always_o have_v a_o faithful_a master_n which_o will_v never_o deceive_v i_o i_o shall_v not_o only_o be_v a_o christian_n but_o a_o philosopher_n i_o shall_v make_v a_o good_a judgement_n of_o thing_n and_o in_o a_o word_n i_o shall_v follow_v both_o by_o grace_n and_o nature_n the_o way_n which_o will_v guide_v i_o to_o all_o the_o perfection_n i_o be_o capable_a of_o it_o must_v then_o be_v conclude_v from_o what_o i_o have_v say_v that_o to_o make_v the_o best_a use_n that_o we_o can_v of_o the_o faculty_n of_o our_o soul_n our_o sense_n imagination_n and_o mind_n we_o must_v only_o apply_v they_o to_o those_o thing_n for_o which_o they_o have_v be_v give_v we_o we_o ought_v careful_o to_o distinguish_v our_o sensation_n and_o imagination_n from_o our_o pure_a idea_n and_o judge_v according_a to_o our_o sensation_n and_o imagination_n of_o the_o relation_n that_o external_n body_n have_v to_o we_o without_o make_v use_n of_o they_o to_o discover_v truth_n which_o they_o always_o confound_v and_o we_o must_v make_v use_n of_o the_o pure_a idea_n of_o the_o mind_n to_o discover_v truth_n without_o ever_o attempt_v to_o judge_v by_o they_o of_o the_o relation_n that_o external_n body_n have_v to_o we_o because_o these_o idea_n never_o have_v extension_n enough_o to_o represent_v they_o perfect_o to_o we_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o man_n shall_v have_v a_o sufficient_a knowledge_n of_o all_o the_o figure_n and_o motion_n of_o the_o little_a particle_n of_o their_o body_n and_o blood_n and_o of_o those_o of_o a_o certain_a fruit_n in_o a_o certain_a time_n of_o their_o sickness_n to_o be_v able_a to_o discover_v the_o relation_n of_o agreement_n betwixt_o this_o fruit_n and_o their_o body_n and_o that_o if_o they_o shall_v eat_v of_o it_o it_o will_v recover_v they_o thus_o our_o sense_n alone_o be_v more_o useful_a to_o the_o preservation_n of_o our_o health_n than_o the_o rule_n of_o experimental_a physic_n and_o experimental_a physic_n than_o the_o theoretic_n but_o experimental_a physic_n which_o allow_v much_o to_o experience_n and_o still_o more_o to_o the_o sense_n be_v the_o best_a because_o all_o these_o thing_n ought_v to_o be_v join_v together_o we_o may_v then_o use_v our_o reason_n in_o all_o thing_n and_o it_o be_v the_o privilege_n which_o it_o have_v above_o the_o sense_n and_o imagination_n which_o be_v limit_v to_o sensible_a thing_n but_o we_o ought_v to_o use_v it_o with_o circumspection_n for_o though_o it_o be_v the_o chief_a part_n of_o ourselves_o it_o often_o happen_v that_o we_o be_v deceive_v when_o we_o permit_v it_o to_o go_v too_o far_o because_o it_o can_v act_v sufficient_o without_o weary_v itself_o i_o mean_v it_o can_v know_v sufficient_o how_o to_o make_v a_o good_a judgement_n and_o yet_o it_o will_v not_o forbear_v judge_v a_o search_n after_o truth_n book_n iv_o of_o the_o inclination_n and_o natural_a motion_n of_o the_o mind_n chap._n i._n i._o it_o be_v necessary_a the_o mind_n have_v inclination_n as_o well_o as_o the_o body_n motion_n ii_o god_n act_n the_o humane_a mind_n only_o for_o himself_o iii_o man_n mind_n be_v only_o incline_v to_o particular_a good_a through_o the_o motion_n they_o have_v to_o good_a in_o general_n iv_o the_o origine_fw-la of_o the_o chief_a natural_a inclination_n which_o will_v make_v up_o the_o division_n of_o this_o four_o book_n it_o will_v not_o be_v necessary_a to_o treat_v of_o natural_a inclination_n as_o we_o be_v go_v to_o do_v in_o this_o four_o book_n nor_o of_o the_o passion_n as_o we_o shall_v do_v in_o the_o follow_n in_o order_n to_o discover_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o error_n of_o mankind_n if_o the_o understanding_n do_v not_o depend_v on_o the_o will_n in_o the_o perception_n of_o object_n but_o whereas_o it_o be_v the_o will_n that_o direct_v it_o which_o make_v it_o resolve_v and_o apply_v it_o to_o some_o object_n rather_o than_o other_o it_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o apprehend_v its_o inclination_n well_o to_o penetrate_v into_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o error_n to_o which_o we_o be_v liable_a if_o god_n notion_n i._o it_o be_v necessary_a the_o mind_n have_v inclination_n as_o well_o as_o the_o body_n notion_n when_o he_o create_v this_o world_n have_v produce_v matter_n infinite_o extend_v without_o give_v it_o any_o motion_n there_o will_v have_v be_v no_o difference_n in_o body_n all_o this_o visible_a world_n will_v still_o have_v be_v a_o mere_a mass_n of_o matter_n or_o of_o extension_n which_o indeed_o may_v serve_v to_o discover_v the_o grandeur_n and_o power_n of_o its_o author_n but_o there_o will_v not_o be_v that_o succession_n of_o form_n and_o that_o variety_n of_o body_n which_o compose_v all_o the_o beauty_n of_o the_o universe_n and_o which_o incline_v man_n mind_n to_o admire_v the_o infinite_a wisdom_n of_o the_o governor_n thereof_o therefore_o i_o be_o of_o opinion_n that_o the_o inclination_n of_o the_o mind_n be_v in_o the_o spiritual_a world_n what_o motion_n be_v in_o the_o material_a world_n and_o that_o if_o the_o mind_n be_v without_o inclination_n or_o if_o it_o never_o have_v any_o desire_n we_o shall_v not_o meet_v with_o that_o variety_n in_o the_o order_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n which_o not_o only_o make_v the_o world_n admire_v the_o profoundness_n of_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n approve_v the_o variety_n of_o material_a object_n but_o also_o his_o mercy_n his_o justice_n his_o goodness_n and_o general_o all_o his_o other_o attribute_n thus_o than_o the_o difference_n of_o inclination_n produce_v in_o the_o mind_n a_o effect_n much_o like_o unto_o that_o which_o the_o difference_n of_o motion_n produce_v in_o the_o body_n and_o the_o inclination_n of_o man_n mind_n and_o the_o motion_n of_o body_n together_o constitute_v all_o the_o beauty_n of_o create_a being_n thus_o all_o spirit_n must_v have_v some_o inclination_n as_o well_o as_o body_n have_v different_a motion_n but_o let_v we_o endeavour_v to_o discover_v what_o inclination_n they_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v not_o our_o nature_n corrupt_v it_o will_v not_o be_v necessary_a to_o seek_v out_o by_o reason_n as_o we_o be_v go_v to_o do_v what_o the_o natural_a inclination_n of_o create_a spirit_n ought_v to_o be_v it_o will_v be_v sufficient_a in_o order_n thereunto_o to_o consult_v ourselves_o and_o we_o shall_v discover_v by_o the_o inward_a sentiment_n we_o have_v of_o what_o pass_v within_o we_o all_o the_o inclination_n we_o ought_v natural_o to_o have_v but_o whereas_o we_o know_v by_o faith_n that_o sin_n have_v destroy_v the_o order_n of_o nature_n and_o that_o reason_n inform_v we_o that_o our_o inclination_n be_v irregular_a as_o it_o will_v appear_v in_o the_o sequel_n we_o be_v oblige_v to_o go_v another_o way_n to_o work_v since_o we_o can_v trust_v to_o what_o we_o feel_v we_o be_v oblige_v to_o explain_v thing_n in_o a_o more_o sublime_a manner_n but_o which_o without_o doubt_n will_v seem_v to_o have_v but_o little_a solidity_n in_o it_o to_o those_o who_o only_o esteem_v what_o relate_v to_o the_o sense_n it_o be_v a_o undeniable_a truth_n himself_o ii_o the_o principal_a end_n of_o the_o action_n of_o god_n be_v himself_o and_o he_o only_o act_v man_n mind_n for_o himself_o that_o god_n can_v have_v no_o other_o principal_a end_n for_o his_o operation_n but_o himself_o and_o that_o he_o may_v have_v several_a end_n less_o principal_a which_o tend_v all_o towards_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o being_n which_o he_o have_v create_v he_o can_v have_v no_o principal_a end_n but_o himself_o because_o he_o can_v err_v nor_o place_v his_o final_a end_n in_o being_n which_o be_v not_o perfect_a but_o he_o may_v propose_v as_o a_o less_o principal_a end_v the_o preservation_n of_o create_a being_n because_o as_o they_o all_o participate_v of_o his_o goodness_n they_o be_v necessary_o good_a and_o even_o
libertine_n and_o of_o heretic_n proceed_v from_o their_o doubt_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o decision_n of_o the_o church_n because_o they_o be_v not_o evident_a and_o they_o hope_v that_o the_o truth_n of_o faith_n may_v be_v demonstrate_v now_o their_o love_n for_o novelty_n be_v irregular_a since_o that_o possess_v the_o truth_n in_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n they_o ought_v not_o to_o seek_v far_o beside_o the_o truth_n of_o faith_n be_v far_o above_o the_o reach_n of_o their_o understanding_n they_o will_v not_o be_v able_a to_o discover_v they_o suppose_v that_o according_a to_o their_o false_a opinion_n the_o church_n be_v guilty_a of_o error_n but_o if_o there_o be_v many_o who_o deceive_v themselves_o in_o refuse_v to_o submit_v to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n there_o be_v as_o many_o who_o be_v deceive_v in_o submit_v to_o the_o authority_n of_o men._n we_o must_v submit_v to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n because_o it_o can_v never_o submit_v blindly_n to_o the_o authority_n of_o man_n because_o they_o be_v always_o liable_a to_o mistake_v what_o the_o church_n teach_v we_o be_v infinite_o above_o the_o reach_n of_o reason_n what_o man_n teach_v we_o be_v submit_v to_o our_o reason_n so_o that_o as_o it_o be_v a_o crime_n and_o a_o insupportable_a vanity_n to_o endeavour_v to_o find_v out_o the_o truth_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n by_o our_o reason_n without_o regard_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n so_o it_o be_v a_o great_a indiscretion_n and_o a_o despicable_a poorness_n of_o spirit_n to_o rely_v blind_o on_o the_o authority_n of_o man_n in_o thing_n which_o relate_v to_o reason_n nevertheless_o most_o of_o those_o that_o be_v esteem_v learned_a man_n in_o the_o world_n have_v only_o acquire_v that_o reputation_n by_o know_v the_o opinion_n of_o aristotle_n of_o plato_n of_o epicurus_n and_o of_o some_o other_o philosopher_n by_o heart_n by_o submit_v blind_o to_o their_o sentiment_n and_o by_o defend_v they_o with_o obstinacy_n in_o order_n to_o obtain_v the_o reputation_n of_o learning_n in_o the_o university_n it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o sentiment_n of_o some_o philosopher_n provide_v they_o will_v swear_v in_o verba_fw-la magistri_fw-la they_o soon_o become_v doctor_n most_o community_n stick_v to_o a_o peculiar_a doctrine_n which_o the_o member_n be_v not_o allow_v to_o deviate_v from_o what_o be_v true_a in_o some_o be_v often_o false_a in_o other_o they_o be_v sometime_o proud_a of_o defend_v the_o doctrine_n of_o their_o order_n against_o reason_n and_o experience_n and_o they_o think_v themselves_o oblige_v to_o wrest_v the_o truth_n or_o their_o author_n to_o reconcile_v they_o this_o produce_v a_o world_n of_o frivolous_a distinction_n which_o be_v so_o many_o by_o way_n that_o lead_v infallible_o to_o error_n if_o any_o truth_n be_v discover_v even_o in_o our_o day_n aristotle_n must_v have_v see_v it_o or_o if_o aristotle_n be_v against_o it_o the_o discovery_n must_v be_v false_a some_o make_v that_o philosopher_n speak_v one_o way_n other_o another_z for_o all_o those_o who_o pretend_v to_o learning_n make_v he_o speak_v their_o language_n he_o be_v make_v the_o author_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o impertinency_n and_o few_o discovery_n be_v make_v which_o be_v not_o find_v enigmatical_o in_o some_o corner_n or_o other_o of_o his_o book_n in_o a_o word_n he_o be_v ever_o contradict_v himself_o if_o not_o in_o his_o work_n yet_o at_o least_o in_o the_o mouth_n of_o those_o that_o teach_v he_o for_o though_o philosopher_n protest_v and_o even_o pretend_v to_o teach_v his_o doctrine_n it_o be_v difficult_a to_o meet_v two_o that_o agree_v about_o his_o sentiment_n for_o indeed_o aristotle_n book_n be_v so_o obscure_a and_o fill_v with_o such_o ramble_a general_a term_n that_o one_o may_v with_o some_o appearance_n of_o truth_n impute_v to_o he_o the_o opinion_n of_o those_o that_o be_v most_o opposite_a to_o he_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o make_v he_o say_v whatever_o one_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o in_o some_o of_o his_o work_n because_o he_o hardly_o say_v any_o thing_n in_o they_o though_o he_o make_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o noise_n as_o child_n suppose_v the_o sound_n of_o the_o bell_n to_o say_v what_o they_o please_v because_o they_o make_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o noise_n and_o say_v nothing_o i_o must_v confess_v that_o it_o seem_v very_o rational_a to_o fix_v and_o to_o stop_v the_o mind_n on_o some_o particular_a opinion_n to_o hinder_v it_o from_o run_v out_o into_o extravagancy_n but_o what_o then_o must_v it_o need_v be_v do_v by_o falsehood_n and_o error_n or_o rather_o can_v any_o one_o believe_v that_o error_n can_v fix_v the_o mind_n let_v man_n examine_v how_o difficult_a it_o be_v to_o find_v person_n of_o sense_n please_v with_o the_o read_n of_o aristotle_n and_o that_o can_v persuade_v themselves_o they_o have_v acquire_v any_o true_a science_n even_o after_o have_v grow_v old_a on_o his_o book_n and_o it_o will_v appear_v plain_o that_o nothing_o but_o truth_n and_o evidence_n can_v fix_v the_o agitation_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o that_o dispute_v aversion_n error_n and_o even_a heresy_n be_v entertain_v and_o encourage_v by_o a_o ill_a manner_n of_o study_n truth_n consist_v in_o individuality_n it_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o variety_n and_o nothing_o beside_o it_o can_v reconcile_v people_n mind_n falsehood_n and_o error_n only_o serve_v to_o divide_v and_o agitate_v they_o i_o do_v not_o question_v but_o there_o be_v some_o who_o do_v very_o believe_v that_o he_o they_o call_v the_o prince_n of_o philosopher_n be_v no-wise_a in_o a_o error_n and_o that_o real_a and_o solid_a philosophy_n be_v only_o to_o be_v find_v in_o his_o work_n there_o be_v some_o who_o fancy_n that_o though_o it_o be_v two_o thousand_o year_n since_o aristotle_n write_v no_o body_n have_v yet_o be_v able_a to_o discover_v that_o he_o be_v guilty_a of_o any_o error_n and_o consequent_o be_v in_o some_o respect_v infallible_a they_o may_v bold_o follow_v he_o and_o quote_v he_o as_o such_o but_o i_o do_v not_o think_v it_o worth_a my_o while_n to_o answer_v such_o person_n because_o their_o ignorance_n be_v so_o gross_a that_o it_o only_o deserve_v contempt_n i_o only_o desire_v they_o to_o tell_v i_o whether_o aristotle_n or_o any_o of_o his_o disciple_n have_v ever_o deduce_v any_o truth_n from_o the_o principle_n of_o natural_a philosophy_n which_o may_v be_v call_v he_o or_o if_o they_o or_o any_o of_o they_o have_v do_v it_o themselves_o let_v they_o declare_v it_o let_v they_o explain_v it_o and_o let_v they_o prove_v it_o and_o we_o do_v engage_v ourselves_o never_o more_o to_o speak_v of_o aristotle_n without_o a_o elegy_n we_o will_v no_o long_o say_v that_o his_o principle_n be_v useless_a since_o they_o have_v serve_v to_o prove_v one_o truth_n but_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o expect_v it_o they_o be_v long_o since_o challenge_v to_o do_v it_o and_o particular_o by_o monsieur_n descartes_n in_o his_o metaphysical_a meditation_n about_o forty_o year_n ago_o even_o with_o a_o promise_n to_o demonstrate_v the_o falsity_n of_o that_o pretend_a truth_n and_o there_o be_v no_o great_a likelihood_n to_o believe_v that_o any_o body_n will_v ever_o presume_v to_o do_v what_o mounseur_fw-fr descartes_n great_a enemy_n and_o the_o most_o zealous_a defender_n of_o aristotle_n philosophy_n have_v not_o hitherto_o dare_v to_o undertake_v therefore_o i_o hope_v i_o may_v presume_v to_o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o strange_a blindness_n poorness_n of_o mind_n and_o stupidity_n of_o spirit_n thus_o to_o submit_v to_o the_o authority_n of_o aristotle_n of_o plato_n or_o of_o any_o other_o philosopher_n whatever_o that_o people_n lose_v their_o time_n in_o read_v they_o when_o their_o only_a design_n be_v to_o get_v their_o opinion_n by_o heart_n and_o those_o that_o teach_v they_o make_v their_o disciple_n lose_v they_o likewise_o therefore_o give_v i_o leave_v to_o say_v with_o st._n austin_n magistro_fw-la austin_n quis_fw-la tam_fw-la stulte_fw-la curiosus_fw-la est_fw-la qui_fw-la filium_fw-la suum_fw-la mittat_fw-la in_o scholam_fw-la ut_fw-la quid_fw-la magister_fw-la cogitet_fw-la discat_fw-la aug._n de_fw-fr magistro_fw-la that_o those_o be_v foolish_o curious_a who_o send_v their_o son_n to_o the_o college_n in_o order_n to_o learn_v the_o sentiment_n of_o their_o master_n that_o philosopher_n can_v instruct_v we_o by_o their_o own_o authority_n and_o if_o they_o pretend_v to_o do_v it_o they_o be_v unjust_a that_o it_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o folly_n and_o impiety_n to_o swear_v their_o defence_n solemn_o and_o final_o those_o injust_o confine_v truth_n who_o out_o of_o interest_n oppose_v the_o new_a opinion_n of_o philosophy_n which_o may_v be_v true_a to_o preserve_v those_o which_o be_v sufficient_o know_v to_o be_v false_a or_o useless_a chap._n iu._n a_o continuation_n of_o the_o